« Back to single view
Compare:
English ⇄
English
No translations / parallels found for this document.
Source: Bahá'í Library Online (bahai-library.com), curated by Jonah Winters. Used by permission of the curator. Original citation: William Sears, The Wine of Astonishment, bahai-library.com.
──────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────
BY THE SAME AUTHOR
FROM GEORGE RONALD
A Cry from the Heart
The Flame (with Robert Quigley)
God Loves Laughter
Thief in the Night
ALSO
The Prisoner and the Kings
(General Publishing Co. Ltd., Toronto)
Originally Fire in the Sky!
Release the Sun
(Baha'i Publishing Trust, Wilmette, II)
THE WINE OF
ASTONISHMENT
by
WILLIAM SEARS
thou hast made lIS to drillk tlJl
C'• • •
wine of aslollishment • •'. Thai thy
beloved mqJ be Jeli"er,a."
Psalms 60 : 1-5
GEORGE RONALD
© George Ronald 1963
Fourth Reprint 1983
ISBN 0-85398-009-8 softcover
Printed in Great Britain by
Richard Clay (The Chaucer Press) Ltd,
Bungay, Suffolk
CONTENTS
pag8
I. THE SEALS ARE OPENED 9
2.. OUT OF THE SEA OF KNOWLEDGE 20
3á How TO UNRAVEL THE SECRET OF THE
SCRIPTURES 2.6
4á THE MEANING BEHIND THE RITUAL OF
BAPTISM 32,
sá THE BREAD AND THE WINE, CONFESSIO:r-~
AND PENANCE 46
6. THE MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD 66
7á IN THE GLORY OF THE FATHER 82.
8. THE SECRET OF THE TRINITY 97
9á MIRACLES 110
10. ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL-NoT A
11ATTER OF GEOGRAPHY 13 0
1 I. WHEN THE STARS FELL FROM HEAVEN 137
12. THE MEANING OF RESURRECTION I~6
ApPENDICES 182.
REFERENCES 18 7
CHAPTER ONE
THE SEALS ARE OPENED
IT was a strange luncheon. We were an odd assortment:
A Jew, a Christian, a Muslim, and myself a Baha'i.
We were seated in a little coffee-shop, looking down
on the blue waters of the Mediterranean, on the very spot
where Roman galleys had unloaded their passengers in
the days of the Caesars. Greeks had anchored their ships
here in the distant age of Pericles and Socrates. The
Phoenicians had used the harbour before them.
As I raised the delicious cup of Turkish coffee to my
lips, I could see the slender minaret of the mosque of
'Akka, Israel. It rose graceful and white against the
cerulean blue sky. The walls of the great prison-fortress
completely hid the graceful arches of the Crusaders'
cathedral which lay buried beneath. The splattered, rust-
reddened cannon-balls of Napoleon were still embedded
in the stone walls of the fortress, a mute testim'ony to the
failure of the Little Corporal to bend this ancient city
to his \vill.
The hills of Galilee, the home of Christ, rose in a
distant, purple mist. Across the white-capped bay of
Haifa, Mount Carmel slept like a giant leopard, watching,
one eye on the sea, and the other on the plain of Sharon.
Temples had been raised on the slopes of this sacred
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMEN'r
mountain to the goddess of Sidon, Astarte, worshipped
by Jezebel. Here Elijah slew the priests of Baal. The
waters of the river Kishon, down which the bodies
floated to the sea, still emptied into the bay.
Pythagoras, it is said, came to this mountain because of
its sacred reputation. According to the Roman historian,
Tacitus, the Emperor Vespasian also came here, to
cons'uit an oracle of God believed to dwell on the
mountainside.
The caves of Elijall were now half-hidden by the
gathering after~oon shadows. Sacred literature records
that the angel Michael revealed the mystery of the last
dfI:Ys and of the time of the end to Elijah on this same
Mount Carmel. (1)
The ~egendary stories of salvation and slaughter which
this sea, plain, valley, and mountain could tell, would
fill a hundred volumes, each one an encyclopedia.
Conquerors and settlers had swept into this land one
after another, in successive waves: Semites, Egyptians,
.Hittites, Phoenicians, Assyrians, Babylonians, Greeks,
Persians, Romans, French, Turks, Germans, Hebrews,
Arabs) and in this present day, peaceful_visitors from all
parts of the world. Gods of every description had risen
and fallen here. This land had been held sacred and holy
.by multitudes down through the 'ages. It was now the
home of fOll! great world religions. Surely there was no
better place to talk of God.
We were sitting in a coffee-shop in 'Akka, Israel, no\v
called Accho after its ancient Hebrewname. Thecitywas
known as Ptolemais during the reign of tIle conquering
Egyptian dynasty. It was known as St. Jeanne d'Arc at
the time of the Crusades. It \vas the 'Aklci. of the Turks.
THB SEALS ARE OPENED
Less than a centuty ago it had "sunk to the level of a penal
colony" for "murderers, highwaymen and robbets."
This was the scene of our discussion, a site in which
God had been a burning issue since the earliest days of
history.
-''! would like to see a religion that would please
everybody," the Christian said, "and there's slim hope
of accomplishing that miracle."
''Miracles are out!" my Muslim friend objected.
"What I'm saying," the Christian continued, "is that
we each have our own Prophet, or Messenger, and our
own Book. What we need is a religion that would unite
them and still please evetyone.. And there isn't a ghost
of a chance of that happening."
"Ghosts are out I" It was the Muslim again.
The Jew objected. "But isn't that a promise of the
saaed Scriptures? That there will one day be one uni-
versal Faith ?"
The Christian nodded. "The day of the 'one fold and
one shepherd'. And don't tell me shepherds are out."
"Maybe not shepherds," the Muslim replied, "but
I'm not so sure about the wise men."
"There aren't many wise men among us these days,"
I told the three of them, 'Cot we wouldn't still be sittiJ)g
around waiting for the day of the one fold and one
shepherd."
Th~ Jew was indignant. "You do not believe it is
coming?"
''1 believe in the one fold and the one shepherd," I
told him, "but the day isn't coming, it's come-and
gone."
"He's been sitting too long in the sun," my Christian
II
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
friend explained to the others. "Let's move into the.
shade." .
"It's not the sun that bothers me," I -said. "It's you
thtee. I tell you the Shepherd has already come to
bring all the holy flocks together, and upite all the
people."
The Jew cocked his head wisely. "Then where is the
one fold? Not in this world" surely," he added, pointing
to the Jerusalem Post witll its headlines of warfare and
disputes.
"Where," I asked him, "is the apple when the apple
seed is planted? The fruit will come as a result of the
planting of the seed. I tell you that the seed has been
planted."
The Muslim was abrupt. "Never mind the parable,"
he said. "Who is the shepherd? Where is his flock?
What is his Book?" -
"Baha'u'llah is the shepherd," I answered. "The
Baha'is are His flock, and His Book-He has written
over a hundred volumes."
The Christian was skeptical. "If such a Faith already
exists, why haven't I heard of it ?"
"Why? Because your own Bible says: '1 will work a
work in your days, which ye will not b"elieve, though it
be told you.' " (2.)
"rThat's exactly the point," he said. "It hasn't been
told to me. Bow can you believe in something you've
never heard of?"
"You're hearing of it now," I told him. "Besides,
your Book, your Bible, in the ver.y next verse says that
this will all take place at the tifJle of the end., And then
it adds that at that time ' • • . the earth shall be filled with
1.2.
THE SEALS ARE OPENED
the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as the waters cover
the sea'." (3)
When I explained that the name of the Founder of the
Baha'i Faith, Baha'u'llah, when translated into English
means, The Glory of the Lord, my Jewish friend
shrugged.
"Well," he said "if his name had :filled the earth, we
might have heard of it."
"You think the Baha'i Faith is not well known ?"
''Is it?" he asked. "Who knows about it ?"
"How about the people in eight thousand Baha'I
centres in over two hundred and fifty-seven c~untries,
sovereignties, and dependencies in every part of the
planet? People of every race, class, and previous religious
conviction."
I could see that they were surprised, so I showed them
a map which outlined the astonishing spread of the Baha'i
Faith during- the last ten years.
"Look," I said. "Houses of Worship :raised up i~
every continent, one of them called the first new thing
in archite~r~ since the thirteenth century."
"It's news to me."
"It shouldn't be," I said. "Baha'u'llih wrote to the
kings and rulers of the world from this very city, Accho.
He told them about the very things we've been discussing
here to'day. He said that these trutlls were the foundations
of all religious belief."
The Jew was intrigued. He asked me, ''Wbat are you
doing in Israel? How did a television sports-broadcastet
ever become interested in these subjects ? You sound
like a clergyman or a rabbi."
"By no means!" I laughed. "We have no paid clergy
'tHB WINE OF AS'tONISHMENT
in the BaM'I Faith. I'm here," I said, "on a visit to the
World Centre of the Baha'i Faith."
I won't recount the things I told them during the
many hours and days ,we spent at that charming coffee-
shop. :We talked about God, life, and the future. I have
related all these things in great detail in Thief in the Night*,
the book which I began writing seven years ago as a
detective story, and in which I submit a solution to
The Strange Case of the Missing Millenium. In solving that
century-old mystery of why Christ did not return as
expected, I discovered the Baha'i Faith and Baha'u'llih.
I shared with my new-found friends in 'Aklcl. a brief
list of proofs taken from one chapter of Thiefin the Nighf.
"Baha'u'llah," I assured them, "offers volumes of
proofs that He is the One foretold in all the holy Books."
"The Torah?"
I 110dded.
"The New Testament?"
--"Yes."
"The Qu'rdn?"
"All three," I assured them. "And more. Baha'u'llah
has also ful£lled the promises of the Bhagavad-Gita) the
Zend-Avesta, as well as the hopes and dreams of the philo-
sopher, the agnostic, and the skeptic."
With the exactness of the stars, and with an over-
* Thief in the Night (George Ronald, London) tells the unique and
fascinating story of the fll1611ment of Scriptural prophecy, from all
the sacred Books, as a proof of the validity of the Mission of Baha'u'llah,
Founder of the Baha'i Faith. This book is written from notes made before
I accepted the Faith of Baba'u'J.Iah. Therefore, it is written from a
Christian viewpoint. Perhaps now, as aBaba'i, I wo~d write it differently;
however the essential, basic story would remain unchanged, it would
grow only in stature.
'rHE SEALS ARE OPENED
flowing abundance of proof, Baha'u'lhih fulfilled prophecy
after prophecy concerning the Messiah who would appear
in the last days to bring about the day of the "one fold and
one shepherd". I shared the following few with my
new-found friends:
I. Baha'u'llah's Faith appeared in the exact year
foretold in the prophecies of Daniel, Matthew,
Luke} Revelation} the Qu'ran, and the ancient
Jewish Scriptures.
2.. He came to Israel as promised from the East.
3. Baha'u'llih came to Israel from ancient Assyria,
from Persia as foretold.
4. He is known as "The Glory of God".
5. He came to the land of Canaan from the valley
of the Tigris and Euphrates, as Abraham had
come before Him.
6. He was descended from Abraham, to whose
"seed" was promised the land of Canaan in the
last days.
7. Baha'u'llih came to Israel "by way of the sea".
8. He came, as promised in the astonishing prophecies
of Micah, from "'fortified city to fortified city",
from "the fortress to the rive!", from "'mountain
to mountain", and from "sea to sea".
9. Baha'u'llih's Faith has its World Centre on the
side of Mount Carmel; so He feeds his flock, as
promised, from "the midst of Carmel".
10. Carmel and Sharon have both seen Him, and have
felt His presence, and He was known as "The Glory
of the Lord" which they would behold.
II. His Law has "gone down from the mountain"
to all parts of the world; from its world headquar-
te:rs on Mount Carmel to Baha'i communities in
every part of the planet.
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
12.. Sur:rounding the magnificent Shrines and Admini-
strative buildings of His Faith, the Baha'I gardens
on Mount Carmel and in the sandy plain of
'Aklci. have made the desert ". . . blossom as the
rose"_
13- The "place of his sanctuary" and His "'rest" has
been "beautified", as foreseen by Isaiah.
14. The place where Baha'u'lIah's "feet" have walked
has been made "glorious" with red and white
paths> green lawns, flowering trees and blossoms
of every description.
15- The children of Israel have been gathered together
in His day; the Edict permitting them to return
for the first time in twelve centuries to their
homeland was signed in the very year, almost at
tbe very moment, of the birth of His Faith.
16. A "house of prayer" for "all nations" will be
raised on the side of the "mountain of God".
17. Baha'u'llah's ministry on earth lasted exactly
"forty years" as foretold.
18. He "glorified" Christ and the greatness of Jesus
throughout His writings.
19- He "toppled the kings" from their thrones,
and had written to them :first, foretelling their
fate. ' .
2.0. He has "unsealed" the holy Books of the past.
Each one of these proofs is supported by an entire
chaptet of intriguing details in Thief in .the Night, a book
which tells this amazing story in three hundred pages.
The final two proofs (1) "He shall topple the kings from
their thrones," and (2.) "He shall unseal the Books", were
so filled with entertainment and promise that I decided
to devote an entire book to each of them.
THE SEALS ARE OPENED
One of these books, Fire in the Skyl*, tells the story
of Baha'u'llah's Letters to the kings of the earth. The
second book is this one, The Wine of Astonishment. In
its own way, it is equally as dramatic and exciting as the
others. I think you will agree, once you have read it,
that Bahi'u'llah leaves no doubt about the fact that He
has "unsealed" the Books and revealed their hidden,
inner meanings. As is the case with each story associated
with the life of Bahi'u'lhih, the cup is not only "filled", it
"runneth over".
This book gives Balli'u'lhih's own explanations con-
cerning those controversial subjects in the Bible which
have troubled and confused mankind for centuries, and
which have led to discord and separation among the
followers of religion. We sb,are with you in this volume
the Writings of Baha'u'lhih which will "unseal" the
"hidden meanings" of such subjects as:
The end of the World
The Day of Judgement
Baptism
The Bread and Wh~e (Eucharist)
The Trinity
Confession and Penance
Good and Evil
The Son of God
The Father
Heaven and Hell (Purgatory and Limbo)
* Fire ;'1 tbe Sky!
The story of Baha'u'llah's Letters to the kings and rulers of His day, and
the consequences of their disinterest, denial, and disobedience to the laws
of love and justice which Baha'u'lIah appealed to them to uphold.
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
The Stars falling from Heaven
The darkening of the Sun and the Moon; the Moon
turning to blood
The Day of God
The Seal of the Prophets
TheRetum
The Resurrection
The ancient religious writings, in speaking of the
Messiah at the time of the end, promise:
"This is the Son of man • • • who will reveal all the
treasures of that which is concealed." (5)
The Old Testament foretells:
"And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of
the book, and the eyes of the blind shall see •••
"They also that erred in spirit shall come to under-
standing, and they that murmured shall learn
doctrine." (6)
The New Testament promises the same:
" ••• judge nothing before the time, until the Lord COIJJ'~
who • • • will bring to light the hidden things of dark-
ness • á ." (7)
This book, The Wine of Astonishment, has been written.
to demonstrate that Baha'u'llih has fulfilled "all these
promises. It offers proof that in His teachings you will
:find the wisdom, love, guidance, and assurance for which
theá peoples of all :religions have been waiting for such a
long, long time.
Is it any wonder that my friends were interested?
They :re~ned night after night to the coffee-shop
'tHE SEALS ARE OPENED
to hear more about this true story of ow: own day
which rivalled the thousand and one nights of Sche-
herazade.
I will now share with you the many things we spoke
about during those magic twilights bestde Marc Nostril"',
the Roman sea.
CHAP'tER ~WO
OUT OF THE SEA OF KNOWLEDGE
I HAD planned to write The Wine of Astonishment in a
leisurely fashion when next I :returned to the Holy Land,
but the immediate and sutprisingly dramatic :response
to Thief in the Night fotced an earlier deadline.
Mter neglecting to investigate the astonishing stoty
of Baha'u'l1.ah and the Baha'i Faith for nearly a century,
people in ever.y part of the world now suddenly seem
eager to inquire about Him. Interested seekers from all
backgrounds want to know exactly what Baha'u'llah has
written and taught about the Scriptures.
It was a blistering summer day when I finally settled
down to work. I had eaten breakfast in Tel Aviv, "the
hill of spring", and had lunched in Jaffa. I was thinking
of the gods of other days as I gazed across the blue
watets towards Cyprus. I could see Aphrodite rising
from the foam of this ancient sea and wafting along the
waves towards the mystic island. I thought of her
counterpatt in Sidon to the north, the' enchanting
Astarte.
This seaport of Jaffa was the Joppa of Jonah, and it was
here, near where I sat, that he boarded the ill-fated
vessel which carried him to his appointment with the
whale. This was the neighbourhood where Delilah was
2.0
OUT OF THE SEA OF KNOWLEDGE
born, the Japho of the Philistines .. It was even said by
some to be the Jophey of mythology, and that out to sea
was Andromeda's Rock, where the sacrificial maiden
was bound to the stone, helplessly awaiting the sea-
monster, until Perseus came to her rescue.
Here Peter raised Tabitha from the dead. As I th.ought
about the meaning of this event, I began to write the
book in my head.
I stopped off at Caesarea on the way back to Haifa.
Ironically, I was walking beside a twentieth-century golf
course when I made up my mind to make the two-
thousand-year journey back to the days of Christ.
I could see the shore where St. Paul had landed upon
his return to Jerusalem after his great teaching victories
in Ephesus. I was standing near the road along which
Paul h~d been led to his imprisonment in the judgment
hall of Herod, where he was. held captive by the Roman
governor, Felix.
The beach and adjacent land were littered with pottery
and objects taken from the recent archeological diggings
at this historic spot. Some accounts stated that an object
had been uncovered with part of the name Pontius Pilate
engraved upon it. Pilate had had a summer home along
this same sea-washed shore. Peter had converted the
Roman centution here.
I walked along the seashore, thinking, "Perhaps on the
very spot where I am standing, Peter and Paul stood."
I thought of that other Caesarea, "the c~asts of Caesarea
Philippi," where Jesus. had said of Peter's faith: "Upon
this' rock I will build my church." But this did not
prevent His. saying to this same Peter: "Get thee behind
me, Satan."
2.1
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
What had He meant by these two greatly conflicting
statements?
There, Christ 'has told His disciples that He "must go
unto Jerusalem" to be slain a:q.d to rise from the
dead.
What did this incredible statement really signify?
There, Christ had promised that in the last dtJ)1S He
would return t'in the glory of the Father".
What was the meaning of this?
In that same chapter of Matthew, which recounts the
visit of Jesus to Caesarea Philippi, Christ spoke of the
"sign of Jonah, the Prophet" who was three days and
nights in the belly of the whale. He spoke of the "bread"
that men should eat to be saved.
These brief fragments from His holy lips have crystal-
li2ed into doctrines which have, over the centuries,
confUsed readers of.~e Scriptures. They have caused
new sects of Christ's Faith to arise, and have launched
disputes, persecutions, and wars.
I decided to leave Caesarea at once and return to my
fooms on the side of Mount Carmel, and to begin writing
The Wine of Astonishment.
Baha'u'IIah had so clearly and wonderfully explained
the answers' to these puzzling questions, that it seemed
almost tragic that the majority of mankind should still
:remain unawate of this remarkable story. Surely it was
long past time that a humanity disillusioned with its
present-day world, should at last have the opportunity
of tasting the "wine of astonishment" from the "new wine
skins" of Baha'u'llah's teachings. I wanted all men to
drink deeply and be refreshed.
22.
OUT OF THB SEA OF KNOWLEDGE
As shown more fullyáin Thief in the Night*, it was not
pos~:.ible, according to both the Old and New Testaments,
fot anyone to understand thoroughly the meaning of the
words of the Scriptures until the present day. According
to prophecy, the Books had been ""sealed" until/he lime
of the end. For example:
In Isaiah, Daniel, and Revelatioll, a remarkable series of
prophecies point out that (I) the Book of Scripture is
sealed, and that (2) in the last days the Book will be
opened. Isaiah in one chapter says:
I. Sealcd: "And the vision of all is become unto you
as the words of a book that is sealed,
which men deliver to one that is learned,
saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he
saith, I cannot; for it is sealed:" (I)
z . Unscaled: "And in that day shall the deaf hear the
words of ,the book, and the eyes of the
blind shall see • . . They also that erred
in spirit shall come to understanding,
and they that murmured shall learn doc-
trine." (z)
JJ"aiah continues his praise of the Holy One of Israel
who will work: these wonders in the last day. Finally,
in a burst of praise, he says in a following chapter:
" ... the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose
. . . the excellency of Carmel and Sharon, they shall
&ee the glory of the Lord. á • " (3)
It was from the "midst of Carmel" that Baha'u'llah
revealed many of His most important teachings which
helped "unseal" the Books. His name, in English, means
the glory of the Lord, or the glory of God.
* See Thief in the Night, pp. 47-52
2.;
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
Next, Daniel:
I. Sealed: "Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are
closed up and sealed till the tifJlC of the
Jnd." (4)
2. Unsealed: "1 beheld till the [other] thrones were
cast down,and the Ancient of days did
sit ... and ten thousand times ten thousand
stood before him: the judgment was set,
and the books were opened." (5)
This last promise of the "unsealing" is given by
Daniel in the same chapter in which he says that "one
like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven." .
The very words Christ Himself used forRis own return,
saying: "1 will come in the clouds of heaven."
Revelatzon ends all doubt on this subject. The basic
theme of this entire Book is the second coming of Christ.
Revelation states plainly that those books which were
sealed until the time 'of the end of Christ's return, would
then be opened, and would be sealed no more:
"Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book;
for the Ii/JIB js at hand." (6)
Then Revelation, like Daniel, repeats the same vision of
the coming of the Messiah, the ":return of Christ. Daniel
uses the same description as Christ Himself fo:!: that day
when the books would be unsealed:
"And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon
the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man á á ." (7)
Revelation says of. this Lamb of God, who will appear
in the last days:
"Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the
seals thereof • . ." (8)
OUT OF THE SEA OF KNOWLEDGE
Revelation also says of this Lamb that he was the light
of the city of God, the New Jerusalem which was the
Word of God. In the same verse, this Book says of this
city:
Ct • •• the glory of God did lighten it á á ." (9)
Now let us examine the teachings of the Faith of
Baha'u'llah, whose name means the glory of God. Let us
test Him, and see if He has proved Himself "worthy to
open the seals" of the sacred Scriptures. Let us look for
convincing proof that He has honestly unsealed "the
wine of astonishment" so that a troubled world "may be
delivered." For if He has "unsealed" the meaning of the
sacred Scriptures, He is the hope Qf the world.; and His
teachings may well be the sole means for rescuing our
-civilization from self-dest!tlction.
2.,
CHAPTER THREE
HOW TO UNRAVEL THE SECRET OF
THE SCRIPTURES
THE famous scholar, Charles Baudouin, in his Contempor-
ary Studies, writes glowingly of the explanations to be
found in the teachings of BaM'u'llah. He says they ate
"permeated with a sane and noble mysticism; ... nothing
could speak more intimately to the soul, in low tones,
and as if from within .•. SUCll is the new dawn in the
East. We should give them our close attention; we
should abandon our customary mood of disdainful
superiority .•• [Baha'u'llih's] ethical code is dominated
by the law of love taught by Jesus and by all the Prophets.
In the thousand and one details of practical life, this law is
subject to manifold interpretations. That of Baha'u'llah
is unquestionably one of the most comprehensive of
these, one of the most exalted, one of the most satis-
factory to the modern mind •.." (I)
BaM'u'llih, in His teachings, has given us the key \vith
which to unlock the "hidden meanings" of the Bible
as well as of the other Holy Books. In order to under-
stand these holy Writings, it is imperative that we grasp
the following basic truth:
Human knowledge is of two kinds; One is the know-
ledge of the s~es: sight, heating, touch, taste, and smell.
2.6
SECRET OF THE SCRIPTURES
We have a knowledge of many things through these
outer senses. For example: The sun can be seen by the
eye; sounds can be heard by the ear; heat and cold can be
felt by the touch; foods can be tastedá; perfumes can be
perceived by the sense of smell. These things are all
apparent to the outer, physical senses. This is the first
lcind 6f knowledge. (2.)
The second lcind of human knowledge is intellectual.
Intellectual realities are not perceptible to the-senses.
They have no outward form. They occupy no space.
They cannot be áseen, heard, touched, tasted, or smelled.
Love is such a reality. The ear cannot heat love, nor can
the eye see it. Love cannot be touched, tasted, or per-
ceived by the sense of smell. ] oy is also an intellectual
reality of this nature. Knowledge, likewise, cannot be
recognized by the outward senses. These are not material
thin gs. They are intellectual 01: spiritual qualities.
The Writings of Baha'u'llah's Faith point out that. in
order to explain these inward intellectual or spiritual
realities, it is necessary to use figures or symbols which
ate apparent to the outward senses. This is the easiest
and most effective way in which such spiritual truths can
be understood. Sometimes it ~s the only way.
For example: If you wish to prove to others that you
are happy~ it isn't enough simply to say, "I am happy."
This statement alone cannot prove you are happy. It
cannot. convey your inner feeling in the m~er you
wish. Therefore, you use an outward symbol to express
this inward feeling. You say, "My heart is singing like a
lark!" ; or, "My heart is soaring in the skies like a
cloud 1"; or, "1 am so bappy that it is springtime in my
heart."
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
If you are in deep sorrow or grief, you say, "My heart
is heavy"; Of, "1 am filled with black despair." You use
things that are apparent to yow: listeners' outward senses
in order to convey your inward spiritual condition. Only
in this way can others clearly understand your feelings
and thoughts.
The best example is perhaps this one. Man has used
light as a symbol of knowledge, and darkness as a symbol
of ignorance for centuries. When a man understands
something, he, says, "I see the light." When a problem is
difficult to solve, he says, ''Who can shed some light
(meaning knowledge) upon this difficulty?" We speak
of primitive tribes living in the "darkness of ignorance".
We say that cruel people are in the "darkness of error".
Yet knowledge is not a light which is apparent to the
outward sense of sight. Nor are ignorance and error
outwardly visible as darkness. Light and darkness in
this sense are used as symbols. .
We say symbolically that the earth has succumbed
to winter and is dead; but soon the spring will come and
revive it. We say that one who is inattentive is asleep. We
say that one who does not gtasp things quickly is a
"dead-head". One who misses a meaning, we say, "is
asleep at the switch". We call one who is cruel a tiger,
one who is sly asnakcJ one who is wise an owl, and one who
is vicious a mad dog. These are all outward symbols which
are used to reveal an inward characteristic, truth, or reality.
When we seek to explain the intellectual or spiritual
realities, we are obliged to express them in a form which
the outward senses can comprehend. Until thestudent of
Scriptures understands this fundamental truth, the holy
Books will remain incomprehensible to him. They seem
2.8
SECRET OF THE SCRIPTURES
contrary to reason. They are "sealed up" and closed to
him. But once this truth is recognized, the unity and
beauty to be found in the meanings of the sacred Scrip-
tures immediately become apparent. What previously
divjded men, now unites them. What was impossible
for the logical mind to accept before, now becomes
something lucid and inspiring. (3)
The people hi the time of Christ did not understand
this basic truth. Hence they denied Him. They could not
accept Christ as the one promised by Moses. Moses had
used outward symbols to indicate inward truths con-
cerning the coming of the Messiah. The Old Testament
was filled with such symbols, but the followers. of Moses
forgot that these outward symbols represented inward
truths. They clung to the symbol itself, forgetting the
inward meaning. Hence, in the day when Christ ap-
peared, they denied Him and His Message, as the follow-
ing demonstrates:
Their holy Book said that the Messiah would come
from an unknown place, would rule by a sword, would
sit upon the throne of David, would promulgate the law
of Moses.
"Christ," they said, "has done none of these things.
Therefore, He is obviously an imposter. He came from
Nazareth, which is only too well known. He had no
sword, nor an army by which to rule. He had no tll.tone
to sit upon. In fact, he didn't even have a carpet to lie
upon. He not only failed to promulgate and establish the
law of Moses, he openly violated it."
These people clung to the outward symbol rather than
the inward truth. For, inwardly, each of these promises
was fulfilled.
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
(1) Christ came from the womb of Mary, but His
spirit came from God, from heaven, a place unknown
to men. (2) The sword by which He.tuled was the sword
of His tongue. (3) The blade of His teachings cut through
the enemy of opposition and divided believer flom non-
believer. (4) His throne was in the hearts of men. (5)
History has shown that He did indeed promulgate and
establish the law of Moses. However, not as the people
of His day had expected. Wherever the Christian Bible
is read today, it contains not only the New Testament
of Christ, but also the Old Testament of Moses. Thus,
the Law of the great "Interlocutor" has been carried into
all parts of the planet and "promulgated" by the Mission
of Christ.
Baha'u'llih wrote_ an entire volume, over two hundred
and fifty pages in length, in which He carefully explains
these hidden scriptural meanings which have for such a
long time confused the people of religion.
This Book of Certitude written by BaM'u'J.Iah is a source
and reference book for the scholar and student. *
Baha'u'llih has written of these explanations:
This is the Day whereon human ears have been privileged 10
hear what He IVho conversed with God [Moses] -heard upon
Sit1ai, what He Who is the Friend of God [Muhammad]
heard when lifted up towards Him, what He Who is the
Spirit of God [Jesus] heard as He ascended 1/1110 Him,
the Help in Peril} the Self-Subsisting. (4)
With the aid of this "sea of knowledge", we shall
* Kitab-i-Iqan (Book of Certitude). Also read Some AnsweredQuestions,
written by 'Abdu'l-Baha, the son of Baha'u'llah; this book also gives
penetrating answers to those questions' most commonly asked by
Christians.
SECRET OF THE SCRIPTURES
examine certain specific instances in which the people
of the past have clung to the otltwa~d symbol of Scripture,
neglecting the inward truth; thus they were misled into
error. The explanations offered here are the explanations
which have been given by Baha'u'llah Himself. They are
not explanations which His followers arrived at long after
His own time. Here you will find the answers which
. Baha'u'llah Himself, with His own pen, has given to
these age-old questions.
Bahi'u'llih, as shown in Thief in the Night, has offered
the world overwhelming proof of the' truth of Hi~
Mission. Now, we shall exaJ;Dine additional proof. We
shall test the meanings which He has unsealed from those
Books which Isaiah, Daniel, and the New Testament say
were "sealed up" until "the time of the end".
Baha'u'llah has given the following promise:
"This is the sealed and mystic Scroll, the repository of God's
irrevocable Decree • • • that lay wr,apt within ~he veil of
impenetrable mystery, and hath now been sent down as a
token of the grace of Him Who is the Almighty • • • In it
have We •.• writJen do'JPfJ the knowledge of all things from
ftrst to last." (5)
CHAPTER FOUR
THE MEANING BEHIND THE RITUAL
OF BAPTISM
.A RECENT article in a national magazine pointed out
the extremes to which mankind has gone with :regard to
what was once a simple, beautiful truth. A minority
of the "Do Good" Baptists disag:reed with the doctrine
of the group, the article alleged, and moved down the
river to start a new church called the "Do Better"
B~ptists.
The ritual of baptism has caused almost as many
disputes and divisions within the Christian tanks as have
the differences of opinion regarding the Trinity. The
forms and rituals of baptism have become multiplied,
varied and impressive. Many church members have
unwittingly replaced their belief in the inward truth of
baptism with an acceptance of the outward form. Thus,
the meaning of baptism as taught by Christ has been lost.
The ~mbol has replaced the inward truth. The true
significance of baptism has vanished in a maze of man-
made and often conflicting rituals.
In order to :restore a spirit of unity, Bahi'u'llih's
teach.i.?gs have explained once again the inner significance
of baptism. It is this: As the body be~omes purified and
wholesome through the use of water to cleanse it, in
32.
THE RITUAL OF BAPTISM
like manner the soul of man becomes cleansed and freed
from impurities when bathed in tPe spirit of belief in God.
The meaning of baptism can be expressed in these
words: "Oh God! As my body is washed free of physical
blemishes by this water, in the same way cleanse and
sanctify my soul from the impw:e things which are not
worthy of Thy presence."
True bapti~m is not with material water. It is with
symbolical water-the water of knowledge and belief in
God.
If a man's heart is impure, if he hates his fellow men,
he can wash his body with material water forever; and
will still not be cleansed within. Baptism with water
is an olltward symbol of an inward truth. It is the act of being
purified of one's past errors by the water of the know-
ledge of God, as given to mankind by His Messenger.
Throughout the Holy Books this symbol of water is
used to represent knowledge. In Jeremiah, the Lord
says:
"My people . . . have forsaken me the fountain of
living waters ..." (1)
Revelation speaks of the Lamb who will "unseal" the
books in the last days, and says that this Lamb will:
" ••• lead them unto living fountains of waters." (2)
Isaiah also uses this symbol of water for knowledge;
and speaks as well of its use in the last days} saying:
"And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy
thy soul in drought . . . and thou shalt be like a
watered garden • á ." (3)
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
This particular passage is especially interesting, in
view of the fact that Baha'u'llah's name, when translated.
into English, means the glory of the "Lord. For, in this very
same chapter, Isaiah promises:
". . . the glory of the Lord shall be thy rereward.
. . . thou shalt cry, and he shall say, Here I am." (4)
Of all the Old Testament prophets, perhaps Habakkuk
uses most effectively and clearly the symbol of water to
represent the knowledge of God. He declares in a
prophecy mentioned earlier:
"For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of
the glory of the Lord) as the waters cover the sea." (5)
And once again we see the promise of the glory of the
Lord (Baha'u'llah) who will bring this "water" of life.
Habakkuk carefully points out that it will take inward
vision to understand this truth, for he says:
" .. '. regard, and wonder marvellously: for I will work
a work in your days, whichye will not believe} th.ough it
be toldyou." (6)
Christ also used this same symbol of 'RIater in
speaking to the people of His day. He said:
"Except a man be born of '/Pater and of the Spirit, he
cannot enter into the kingdom of God." (7)
Obviously a man cannot be born physically of material
water. However, he can be born spiritually by drinking
the water of the knowledge of God, and by believing in
God's Messenger, Who offers it. Christ made the
symbology even more unmistakable saying:
"tHE RITUAL OF BAPTISM
"Except a man be bom again, he cannot see the
Idngdom of God." (8)
Man must be born again of this water of life. In other
words, he must believe. The people in the time of CI-.dist
thought that He (Jesus) was talking utter nonsense when
He told them they must be born again.
"What does the Nazarene mean?" they asked. "Is it
possible for a man to return to his mothoer's womb full-
grown, that he might be born again? This teaching is
nonsense."
From their limited understanding, they were of course
right. To the outward senses this was both impossible
and U1tteasonable. But Christ's words were symbolic, not
literal.
Belief in the Messenger of God and acceptance of His
Word is the true baptism in every age in which a Messen-
ger of God appears. This baptism (re-birth) obviously
:requires that the person being baptized be old enough
to understand what he is being taught. Each person
must decide for himself whether or not he believes, before
being baptized. The practise of baptizing children and
infants, who were too young to participate in the cere-
ony with their own minds, was not a part of Christ's
teaching. It was introduced into the Christian church
long after the time of Christ.
Bishop Barnes writes:" •.. it is hardly necessary to
say that there is no evidence for infant baptism in the early
church." He then quotes the church fathers who speak
of fasting as being necessary before baptism, and being
used as a regular practise. "One may doubt," he adds,
"if any mother would let her infant fast 'one or two
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
days before': a fast of even a few hours would be
impractical." (9)
When the church adopted the doctrine of original sin,
classifying every hwnan being born into the world as
being born with the sin of Adam and Eve upon his soul,
it became necessary to baptize infants as well as adults.
Only in this way could the stigma be removed. For
centuries there was considerable feeling that since a boy
child born into the Jewish Faith must be circumcised
within eight days of his birth, so each Christian child
should be baptized in Christ as soon as possible after his
or her birth, preferably within eight days.
The church of the East and the church of the West
differed in their views. Not only in the matter of baptism,
but in almost every item of church service. Their constant
disputes clearly indicated that these were matters, not of
basic belief but rather of human interpretation.
It has been said that the Eastern Church or Greek
Church, and the Western Church or Latin Church, were
~'like a biological species divided in space and diversified
in time". (10)
Their differences grew with the passing of time until
eventually the Roman Church baptized by aspersion
(sprinkling), and the Greek Church by immersion. The
Greek Cross had arms of equal1ength, while the Lati.tt
Cross was elongated. Furthermore, the "Greeks prayed
standing, the Latins kneeling •.• marriage was forbidden
to Latin, permitted to Greek, priests; Latin priests shaved,
Greek priests had contemplative beards. tfhe Latin
clergy specialized itl politics, the Greek in theology,"
and so on. (i I)
In both the Greek and Roman churches the idea of
THE RITUAL OF BAPTISM
belief in Christ before baptism gradually was lost. God-
parents assumed the thinking and believing role for the
infant. When Charlemagne began his great Christianis-
ing campaign, he as king did the thinking for his would-
be converts. He gav~ the Saxons he conquered a choice:
be baptized or be slain. In one day he beheaded 4S 0 0
Saxons.
Baptism removed all past sins, but made no provision
for future sins. Thus, for centuries, the danger of sinning
after baptism was considered so serious that many
Christians postponed their baptism until their deathbeds,
the Emperor Constantine being perhaps the moSt famQus
example. This practice of postponing baptism was
perilous, in that a believer might die unbaptized. It was
also ruinous to the church as it tacitly permitted sin.
At length, one sin after baptism was permittet.!. This
opened the door, and gradually more sins were permitted.
A Christian clergyman writes, " .•• in the end the
ecclesiasticalá discipline of confession and absolution
became standardized." (I 2.)
Thus, it became possible to sin after baptism and still be
saved through confession, absolution, and communion.
The New Testament proves beyond doubt that it was
necess~y for the people to unders~and the Words of Christ
and to believe in Him before being baptized. The words
of the Gospels and of the Acts of the Apostles assure us
that there is no true baptism where the mind does not
participate in this rebirth. It is indeed, as Baha'u'llah
explains, the water oj knowledge that is used. Christ demon-
strated this troth when He said:
"He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; ... " ( I 3)
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
It was necessary to believe first, then to be baptized.
In another place, Christ says:
"Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost." (14)
It is plain that the people must first be taught. When they
understand and believe, then they are baptized. The
baptism is merely the outward fulfillment of this inward
belief. Paul understood this principle, and said:
"Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel:
á á ." (15)
Paul knew that belief in Christ was the important thing.
Once this belief existed, the baptism of the spirit was
accomplished, but such baptism was always secondary
to belief. For example, it is written in Acts:
"and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and
were baptized." (16)
Peter also understood this symbolic truth. It is said
of him:
"Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be bap-
tized • •• " (17)
It required from the people an act of the will to repent.
They must give up the old ways and concepts and accept-
the new belief. Then they could be baptized.
Three verses later comes yet another example of, :first,
the belief and then, second, the baplism: .
"Then they that gladly received his 'Word were
baptized: •••" (18)
THE RITUAL OF BAPTISM
There are these additional cleat references:
"But when they believed • • • the things concerning the
kingdom of God ••. they were baptized • ••" (19)
'~Then Simon himself believed ." • • and • • . he was
baptized • ••" (2.0)
There is evidence that more than a century after Christ,
this believing still preceded baptism. Justin Martyr, .in his
First Apology in the chapter on worship, wrote that those
"who are persuaded and believe that what we teach them
and say is true, and undertake to live accordingly, are
instructed to pray and to exhort God with fasting for the
:remission of their past sins" before being baptized.
The Shepherd of Hetmas proposed that "The righteous
dead need the preaching of the gospel and also baptism
that they may be saved." Barnes, (21) in speaking of this
book which hovered so long on the edge of the New
Testament, says, "Though Hermas thus associates preach-
ing with baptism, it seems not unfair to say that he
a.ttaches to the rite a magical significance. Those who are
baptized 'descend into the water dead, and they rise
alive'." (22)
And a final proof from the New Testament which
sbo\vs conclusively that water alone is useless unless
accompanied by belief:
"And as they went on their way, they came unto a
certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water,á
what doth hinder me to be baptized?
"And Philip said, If tholl believest with all thine hearl,
thou inayest. And he answered and said, I believe • • •
and he baptized him." (2.;)
Belief is the important thing. Christ, in another place,
THB WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
said that "Whosoever be/ieu8th" in Him shouldnot perish,
but would have "clema/life". Therefore, it was obviously
possible to have this ete:rnallife and be saved without the
baptism with material water. Jesus said to the thief on
the cross:
"Today shall thou be with me in paradise." (24)
The thief believed, and without the baptism of material
water, he gained etemal life. Another similar case is
recorded:
"And he [Jesus] said to the woman, Thy faith hath
saved thee; go in peace." (2. 5)
No material water was needed for her salvation.
Unquestionable proof that material water is not necessary ,
for baptism, other than as a symbol, is found in LukeJ
where it says of Jesus:
" .•. he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and
with fire:" (2.6)
No one would desire to be baptized by immersion in
.£lames, or by spri.nkling with .physical fire, for obvious
:reasons. The fire spoken of here is the ".fire of the love
of God" which bums away our impurities and helps us
to believe.
The Greek word from which baptism is derived means
both "to dip" and "to purify". The former is but the
symbol which conveys the inward truth of the latter.
Unfortunately, the outward symbol has been given such
importance in itself that a great many people have
completely forgotten the inward teality which it repre-
THE RITUAL OF BAPTISM
sents. They have lost sight of the sincere belief and inner
decision which gives baptism its original .meaning and
life. Many are baptized who d<;>n't believe with all their
hearts and souls. Many don't believe at all. It has become
merely a form. Gradually, every form of baptism imagin-
able developed: private baptism; baptism by desire which
requires nothing more than the dying wish; baptism for
the dead, so that the living tnight be baptized on behalf
of non-Christians no longer living; baptism by proxy
in which, in singulat: cases, one person can be baptized for
as many as fifty other souls who have died in original
.
SIO.
Baptism, of course, did not originate with Christianity.
It was practised by John the Baptist, by the Essenes,
and by the pagans of old. This process of cleansing also
~ormed a part of the ritual of the Jews, long before the
time of Christ. These Jewish "lustrations" were designed
to "cleanse the body of ritual pollution", but were used
o~ "various occasions, not once". Rowley writes,
"l\Tevertheless, it is probable that Jewish lustrations have
some historical connection with Christian baptism to the
extent that the form of the ceremony developed out of
the form of the lustrations." The Jews also practised
proselyte baptism which "marked the experience of
conversion from paganism to Judaism." (2.7)
Obviously, the ritual of baptism itself is without
meaning unless the truth that lies behind the ritual is
understood. Christ warned of the danger of professing
belief with the outward sense of speech while disbelieving
in the inward heart. He said:
"Not everyone that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall
"tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth
the will of my Father which is in heaven." (28)
In every religion thete is an outward form of demonstrat-
ing this inward belief in the Messenger of God, and of
thus being accepted into His Faith. In Christianity it is
baptism. In the Baha'i Faith it is a simple declaration of
belief. The purpose of each of these acts is identical.
Each is a sign of rebirth, renewal, purification, and
acceptance of the Messenger of God.
The method and name of the "expression of belief"
changes from age to age, but the purpose is identical.
Yet, as history clearly demonstrates, in each age the
.followers of the old Faith always deny the new. They
cling tenaciously to their own ancient, exclusive, outward
symbol, unaware that its inward spirit is dead.
A vast number of Christians in this day feel that only
through baptism can a man be saved. In the day of
Christ's early teaching many believed likewise that only
through their own outward symbol, circumcision, the
sign of the covenant with God, could they be faithful, and
be saved. According to the injunction given in the Book
of Genesis, each boy was to be circumcised. This was
co'nsidered absolutely essential.
The custom of circumcision was not specialized to the
Jews. It was also prevalent among the Egyptians,
Ethiopians, Phoenicians, Arabs, and Syrians as a health
measure and for reducing sexual excitability.
There is always the tendency of the followers of the
new Faith to cling to the time-honoured customs of the
old; not as a health measure, but as a symbol of the
Covenant. Circumcision and baptism we~e clearly two
42.
THE RITUAL OF BAPTISM
different rites. Yet, many early Christians felt that
baptism, like circumcision, should take place by the
eighth day after birth. It is almost impossible for a new
Faith to break away cleanly from the long-used rituals of
its parent religion. The first fifteen Bishops of the Christ-
ian Church in Jerusalem were circumcised Jews. The
ritual of circumcision, in its putely religious sense as a
sign of the Covenant, had a powerful hold on their
•
emotIons.
Th,e New Testament speaks of early Christian teachers,
saymg:
" ... certain men which came down from Judea taught
the brethren, and said, Except ye be circumcised
after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved." (2.9)
Yet, the New Testament makes it clear that just as
baptism is symbolical, so is circumcision. It is the belief
that gives life, not the ritual. For example:
"Is any man called [to God] being circumcised?
let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called-in
uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised.
"Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcisionisnothing,
but the l(eeping of the commandments of God." (30)
The simple fact is this, Baha'u'lIah tells us: The new
Prophet comes with the same, eternal Faith brought by
His Predecessor. He renews men's belief in the inward
realities. He helps them to shake off the outward symbols
which have become encrusted and meaningless. Habit,
superstition and time have killed the spirit and hidden the
true inner meaning of baptism. In its place the outward
sign of water has now become the important thing. The
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
conscience and spirit which prompted baptism in the
beginning are lost entirely. The truth dies away at last,
and men and children permit themselves to be baptized
whether they have the inner belief or not. It is the
conventional thing to do. It is the habit of the.i:c
society.
The Apostle Paul called upon those whom he taught,
urging them to see that circumcision was inwardly a
spiritual thing. It was a way of expressing detachment
from the world. Paul said:
". . . ye are circumcised with the circumcision made
without hands ... "
Physically, of course, this was impossible, as impossible
as being baptized in fire. It was a circumcision of the spirit.
It was a cutting away of man's heart from the desires of
the world. Baha'u'llah tells us that in this day there is no
longer a need for using an outer symbol for this truth•
. The inner reality itself can now be clearly understood by
mankind.
The Books have been "unsealed" and their inner
meanings have been made clear. In this day, a man can
read, study, and make up his own mind. He can decide
for himself when he is ready to declare his inner decision
or belief. It need no longer be done for him by ritual,
by proxy, or l?y the use of an outward symbol, water.
This is a new day, and mankind can now l?e baptized
in a new sense. Humanity can be cleansed (baptized)
with the water of the knowledge of God, and the fire of
the love of God. The full beauty and majesty of such a
baptism can be found in the words and teachings of God's
Messenger for this age, Baha'u'llah, the glory of God.
THE RITUAL OF BAPTISM
Bahi'u'llah writes:
"Great indeed is this Day/ The allusions made to it ill ali
the sacred Scriptures as the Day of God attest its greatness.
The soul of every Prophet of God) of every Divine Messenger,
hath thirsted for this wondrous Day. All the divers kindreds
of the earth have} likewise/yearned to attain it." (32.)
CHAPTER FIVE
THE BREAD AND THE WINE,
CONFESSION AND PENANCE
LET us examine another example in which entire groups
of people have clung to the outward symbol, forgetting
the inward truth; thus being led into grave errors that
have lasted for centuries.
This is the symbol of the bread and the wino.
Christian sects and church groups have not only
disagreed as to the inner meaning of this symbol, they
have no common name for the sacrament itself. H. H.
Rowley, in The Unity of the Bible, writes: "There is no
agreement even as to the name by which it is known. To
some it is the Lord's Supper, to others Holy Communion,
to others the Eucharist, and to others the Mass:" (I)
Jesus said:
"I am the living bread which came down from heaven:
if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever:
and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I \vilI
give for the life of the world." (2.)
In the same chapter, He adds:
''Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood,
hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last
day." (,)
THE BREAD AND THE WINE
"What manner of madness is this?" the people of
Christ's day asked each other. "How is it possible to eat
of his flesh? Who can believe in such a man ?"
The Writings of the Baha'i Faith help us to understand
the meaning and beauty of these statements of Christ.
This bread signifies the heavenly food to be found in
the teachings of Christ. "If any man eat of this bread"
simply means that if any man believes in Christ, accepts
Him, and lives according to His teachings, he will gain
everlasting life. "Whoso drinketh my blood" has the
same meaning. Just as physical food nourishes the body,
so does the spiritual food, the words of Christ, nourish the
soul of man. Just as the various membersá of the physical
body gain vitality and sustenance from the blood, so
does the spirit of man receive sustenance from these
, heavenly teachings.
Christ showed plainly that by "heavenly bread" He
meant the spirit of His teachings. He declared:
"It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth
nothing á •. " (4)
The flesh which man must eat, and which Christ speaks
of in the previous verse, is the body of His teachings.
This is the flesh that feeds mankind.
It was the same food that was given to mankind in the
day of Moses. The same symbol was used concerning
Moses and those followers who:
". , . were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in
the sea;
"And did all eat the same spirituallneat;" (5)
This symbol is used again in anothet verse of John
where it is written:
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
"And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life:
he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that
believeth on me shall never thirst." (6)
Thus Christ expresses "coming to him" as eating;
and "believing in him" as drinking. To eat is to draw
near to Him, and to drink is to believe in Him. Whoever
found guidance through the words of Christ by approach-
ing and believing in Him, had indeed partaken of the
"last supper" of bread and wine; and thus they became
numbered among the living. Whoever remained afar
and disbelieved was withoutá spiritual food, and was
among the dead. (7)
In still another place, Christ referred to this drink in
words which conclusively show its symbolic nature:
"Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let
him come unto me, and drink.
"He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out
of his belly shall flow rivers of living water." (8)
The next verse says:
"But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that
believe on him should receive á á á (9) "
Christ gave the same lessons privately to His disciples.
He showed them that the "meat" of which He spoke \vas
the teachings which God had given Him to deliver to
mankind. It is recorded of Jesus:
''In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying,
Master, eat.
"But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know
not of.
THE BREAD AND THE WINE
"Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath
any man brought him aught to eat?
"Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of
him that sent me, and to finish his work." (10)
The meat and the bread and the wine were all symbolical.
They were inner nourishment described by an outward
name. If the bread and wine were to have a purely physical
meaning, they would be but a mere replica of many
similar ceremonies held to honour the pagan gods of the
past.
. Cicero speaks of the corn of Ceres and the wine of
Bacchus. Ritual cakes and grain were eaten in the wotship
of Osiris, and were identified with his body. They were
said to possess mystic powers. Demeter and Dionysius
were worshipped in a form of eucharistic ritual. The
same is true of Attis.
A much closer parallel can be found in the cult of
Mithra with its sacramental meal. Renan and Sir James
Frazer both speak of it in theit works. Durant writes,
"In the mysteries of Mithras the worshippers we~e
offered consecrated bread and water." He adds that the
Spanish conquistadores were shocked to find similar
rites "~f a form of the sacred meal among the Indians of
Mexico and Pelu." (11) ,
We read that in the early days of the Church, "members
of the congregation, especially women, were allowed to
'propllesy'-i.e. to 'speak forth' in a trance of ecstasy....
When these performances conduced to ritual fever and
theological chaos, the Church discouraged and :finally
suppressed them.".. (12.) . These weekly ceremonies
gradually developed into the Mass, but not until approxi-
mately two hundred years after Christ.
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
In fairness to the early Church, it must be pointed out
that the Church did not deliberately set out to imitate
pagan rites and superstitions. It had its hands full trying
to control the flock, and to keep from being swamped by
pagan ideas. The dilemma of the early Church arose
partly from a misunderstanding of the meaning of Christ's
words, and partly from a compromise made with pagan
ideas in order to win popularity among the masses of
people. .
The Christian form of worship was too simple to
impress either the Greek or the Roman. The pagans felt
it was atheism because it had no images. The absence
of priests proved to the pagans that there was no dignity
in the Christian worship. Furthermore, the pagans felt
that there could be no legal authority if -there were no
"sacrifices"•
Near the end of the second century, priests and rites
were added to Christian worship. In spite of its persecu-
tion of the Christians, the State ultimately was favourably
impressed. Christian saints and images gradually re-
placed the multitudinous gods of everyday pagan life.
Sacrifice came with the sacred meal as offered by the
priest.
Durant states: "By the close of. the second centmy
these weekly ceremonies had taken' the form of the
Christian Mass. Based partly on the Judaic Temple
services, partly on Greek mystery rituals of purification,
vicarious sacrifice, and participation through communion,
in the death-overcoming powers of the deity, the Mass
grew slowly into a rich congerie of prayers, psalms,
readings, sermons, antiphonal recitations, and, above all,
that symbolic atoning sacrifice of the 'Lamb of God'
THE BREAD AND THE WINE
which :replaced, in Christianity, the bloody offerings of
older faiths. The bread and wine, which these cults had
considered as gifts placed upon the altar before the god,
were now conceived as changed by the priestly act of
consecration into the body and blood of Christ, and were
presented to God as a :repetition of the self-immolation.
of Jesus on the Cross. Then, in an intense and moving
ceremony, the worshippers partook of the very substance
of their Saviour. It was a conception long sanctified by
time; the pagan mind needed no schooling to receive it;
by embodying it in the 'mystery of the Mass', Christianity
became the last and greatest of the mystery religions." (I;)
A Christian Bishop has written, "Now we are so
accustomed to these ideas that they seem to many
Christians to belong to Christ's teaching. It comes as a
shock to them to learn that at bottom such ideas are
pagan, not Jewish." (14)
Zoroaster's Faith, well before the time of Christ,
suffered the same infiltration of ideas from pagan beliefs.
Reinach and Rawlinson both comment upon it. Zoro-
aster disapptoved and detested the old Aryan custom of
offering the juice of the intoxicating haoma plant to the
gods, yet this ancient custom was gtadually adopted into
Zoroastrian belief after His death. The priests drank
part of the liquid, and then shared the Clremaining among
the faithful in holy communion".
The Essenes, áalso before Christ, had a similar ritual
mea1. This sect of Judaism, according to. Philo of
Alexandria, Pliny the Elder, Josephus the Jewish hist.or-
ian, as well as the accounts of the Dead Sea Scrolls, not
only had a sacted meal, but a rite of cleansing by watet.
The Essenes (Holy Ones) bathed in water as a "sacrament
,1
THE WINE OFá ASTONISHMENT
of purification". Then they partook of a sacred meal
presided over by a priest who pronounced a "blessing
with the first portion of the bread and wine".
Infant baptism was immediately followed by infant
communion in the later days of the early Church, accord-
ing to some sources. The two ceremonies were intimately
and immediately connected. They were, in fact, consid-
ered as a single ceremony.
Cyprian refers to children who at the outset of their
lives were taken to the Lord's table, and Augustine
teaches that since John VI: f J shows that this sacrament
(Eucharist) is as essential to salvation as baptism, infants
need this as much as the other. This practice continued
for many centuries, and still exists in the Greek Orthodox
Church. In the Roman Church it continued until the
twelfth or thirteenth century. (15)á
The Council of Trent (1560) deaeed that children
under the age of reason were not bound to observe this
- rite in this manner, and thus baptism and the eucharist
were separated. However, baptism was still linked with
the eucharist, but only by a first communion.
In the two rites of baptism and confirmation there can be
seen a similarity to the two rites of circumcision' and the
bar mitzvah of the Jewish Faith. '
Rowley states, "A Jewish boy enters potentially into
the covenant at circumcision, but when he is 13 years of
a.ge, he has the bat mitzvah ceremony whereby he enters
of his own volition into the life and faith of Israel, and is
recognized as a loyal child of Judaism." (16)
- In Christianity, the child, unable to participate intel-
lectually in baptism, has this decision later ratified for him
by the sacrament of con.fu:mation.
CONPESSION AND PENANCB
When the convert in the early days of the Church
was baptized and purified, he became a channel which
was cleansed sufficiently to :receive the Lord's Supper.
His past sins were forgiven with baptism. The early
Church had no instrument fot forgiving later, or fut\tte
sins, hence death-bed baptism became ácommon. There
was no sacrament of confession at that time. There was
only public confession.
At a later date, as mentioned earlier, one sin was
pennitted after baptism. Gradually more leniency became
necessary. This eventually led to the Church docttine of
confession and absolution. It became a standardized
procedure, and public confession gave way to private
confession to the priest, who was authQrized to dispense
absolution for sins committed after the original baptism.
"None the less," one Christian account relates, "fot
centuries t4e danger of sin aftet baptism was deemed
so great that many Christians postponed baptism until
they were at the point of death." (17)
The inability to perceive and accept the simple beauty
of Christ's meaning of the bread and the '/Pine led to centuries
of such confusion with many quarrels and misWlder-
standings. It also led to new rites, which were intto4,uced
. in order to resolve the problems which atose because of
the development of the old rites.
As Durant says, in The Age of Faith, "The Chutch
took literally the wOfds ascribed to Christ at the Last
Supper: of the bread, 'this is my body'; and of the wine:
'this is my blood'. The main feature of the Mass was the
'ttansubstantia.tion' of wafers of bread and a chalice
of wine into the body and blood of Christ by the miracu-
lous power of the priest; and the original purpose of the
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMBN'r
Mass was to allow the faithful to partake of the 'body and
blood, soul and divinity', of the Second Person of the
Triune Godby eating the consecrated Host and drinking
the consecrated wine. As the drinking of the transub-
stantiated wine risked spi11ing the blood of Christ, the
custom arose in the twelfth century of communicating
through taking only the Host; and when some conserva-
tives (whose views were later adopted by the Hussites of
Bohemia) demanded communion in both forms to make
sure that they received the blood as well as the body
of the Lord, theologians explalnedá that the blood of
Christ was 'concomitant' with His body in the bread,
and His body was 'concomitant' with His blood in the
wine. A thousand marvels were told of the powet of the
consecrated Host to cast out devils, cure diseases, stop
fires, and detect perjury by choking liars. Every Christian
was required to communicate at least once a yeat;
and the First Communion of the young Chris~an
was made an occasion of solemn pageantty and happy
celebration." (18)
The catalogue of problems which arose from such a
literal conception of the meaning of baptism and of thl
bread and the wine became greater with the passing of each
century.
Leo IX presided over a Council at Reims which
Cffo:rb~de the clergy to receive fees for admirusterlng the
eucharist, attending the sick or burying the dead."
Baptism by total immersion was changed for aspersion
(sprinkling) before the tenth centuty as "less dangerous in
northern climes".
The public confession of the early Church was replaced
'4
CONFESSION AND PENANCB
by private confession in the fourth century "to spare
embarrassment to dignitaries".
By the eighth century the ecc~e~iastica1ly authorised
p~ances for each sin were ,established and published as a
kind of spiritual system of double entry bookkeeping.
These penances were lightened with time. Partial or
plenary indulgences, were granted by the Church. Con-
fession absolved the sinner from the punishment of bell,
but not from the temporal punishment in this world.
This earthly punishment, however, could be removed by.
indulgences. Some cases of wholesale forgiveness 0
sin on this earthly plane were granted as' early as the ninth
century. Urban II offered the first plenary indulgence.
It promised complete forgiveness of all sins to those who
joined the First Crusade and fell in battle.
This plenary indulgence for all who should fall. in
war brought together an army of 30,000 men. The pain-
ful story of the Crusades and the wars with the Muslims
need not be repeated here nor the shame that came as a
result to the followers of two great religions, Christianity
and Islam. Forgetful of the teachings on love and brother-
hood commanded by each of their Founders, they
participated enthusiastically in the mutual slaughter.
One brief account will suffice to demonstrate to what
depths of degradation the lack of understanding con-
cerning the inward truth of such doctrines can bring.
It points out the sorrow that comes to those who blindly
and slavishly follow the outward, material symbol rather
than the imuard spiritual truth. Baptism leads to the
Eucharist which leads to confes$ion which leads to
Penance which leads to indulgence, and so on, ad infinitum.
All are foreign to the simplicity, beauty and majesty of
'tHB WINE OF ASTONISHKBN'r
the teaching of His Holiness Christ. All are based on
"vague and fragmentary" :r.:eferences which betray the
vety spirit of love and compassion in His words.
The Crusadets swarmed over the walls of Jerusalem
on July IS,' 1099, and according to Raymond of Agiles,
a priest who was an eyewitness: " ••• wondetful things
were to be seen. Numbers of the Saracens were beheaded
••• others were, shot with mows, or forced to jump from
the towers; others were tortured for several days and
then burned' in flames. In the streets were seen piles of
heads and hands and feet. One rode about everywhere
amid the cotpses of men and horses." (19)
Durant, in his The -Age of Faith, adds: "Other contero..
por~es contribute details: women were stabbed to
death, suckling .babes were snatched by the leg from their
mothe:r's breasts and flung over the walls, ot had their
necks broken by being dashed against posts; and 70,000
Muslims remaining in the city were slaughtered. The
sw:viving Jews were herded .into a synagogue and burned
alive. The victors flocked to the chutch of the Holy
Sepulchre, whose grotto, they believed, had 'once held
the crucified Christ. There, embracing one another, they
wept with joy and release, and thanked the God of
Mercies for their victory." (2.0)
Those who fell in the midst of such ecstatic slaughter
received a plenary indulgence or complete forgiveness
for all their past sins and rose in glory to the peace of
heaven, according to the Church.
, Thus "indulgences", which were at the outset designed
to improve the earthly conduct of man, in reality led
men asttay-demoralizing both the giver and the
#I
receiver of the indulgence. The practice of 'granting
CONFESSION AND PENANCE
indulgences grew alarmingly. Soon there arose the
custom of "giving indulgences for :repeating certain
prayers, atten~g special religious services, building
bridges, roads, churches or hospitals, clearing or draining
swamps, contributing to a Crusade, to an ecclesiastical
institution, a Church Jubilee or a Christian war. • • •
The system was put to many good uses, but it opened
the doors to human cupidity." (21)
A generation such as ours, which seldom questions
the validity of its own traditional customs, is alarmed
when it contemplates the history of events whicQ. gave
them birth. It is even mote alarming when we study
the spreading net of complicated rituals and ceremonies
which have arisen from the literal orthodox interpretation
of those simple WOlds of Christ: "he that cometh to me
shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall
never thirst." .
Histoty records that the Ch'utch ctcommissioned
certain ecclesiastics, usually friars, as 'llltJcstiarri to raise
funds by offering indulgences in return for gifts, repen-
tance and prayer. These solicitors-whom the English
called 'pardoners'-developed a competitive zeal that
scandalized many Christians; they exhibited:real or.false
:relics to stimulate contributions; and they kept for them-
selves a due or undue part of their :receipts. The Church
made several efforts to reduce these abuses; The Fourth
Late:tan Council ordered bishops to warn the faithful
a.gainst false :relics and forged credentials; it ended the
right of abbots, and limited that of bishops, to issue
indulgences; and it called upon all ecclesiastics to exer-
cise moderation in th~ zeal for the new device. In
1261 the Gounciláo£ Mainz denounced many glllJlstiani
'7
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMBNt'
as wicked liars, who displayed the stray bones of men or
beasts as those of saints, trained themselves to weep on
order, and offered purgatorial bargains for a maximu.m of
coin and a minimum of prayer. Similar condemnations
were issued by church councils at Vienna (I; I I) and
Ravenna (1;17). The abuses contL.!ued." (22.)
Confession, of course, was not a completely new con-
cept arising with Christianity. In the practice of
Mithraism at Eleusis, "the candidate was required to
confess his sins." This public confession discouraged
the Emperor .Nero from participating. This public
confession was adopted by Christianity and later altered
to private confessiol1 to overcome the same problem
which had faced Nero and other notables, namely
embarrassment. .
George Townshend, Sometime Canon of St. Patrick's
Cathedral, Dublin, points out that Christ?s appointment
of the twelve Apostles to "bind and loose" was in no
way associated with the tight or privilege to forgive the
individual sins of men, no! did this become a doctrine
of the church as private confession for nearly four
centuries. It was, he said, an authority to carry on His
teachings. To them He, Christ, "committed the evangel-
ization of, mankind • • ." To them He gave "all the
authority and discipline which would be needed for the
prosecution of the task •• The spiritual future 6f mankind
would depend on them and on those who after them
would walk in their steps-the step,s, that is, of humble
faith ••." (2.;)
Yet these words, whose "sins ye shall forgive they ate
forgiven them," a mere fragment of the Gospels, have
become the foundation fot an elaborate doctrine which
,8
CONFESSION AND PENANCE
has caused a great cleavage in the ranks of Christ's holy
Faith.
Baha.'u'llih writes of confession:
"The sinner, when in a state wherein he finds himselffree ami
severed from all else save God, mllst beg for forgiveness a'"
pardon. It is not allowable 10 declare one's sins and tralJs-
gressions before any man, inasmuch as this has not been, nor
is, conducive to securing God's jorgiu8n8ss and pardon. At
the same time such confession before the creatures leads to
one's humiliation and abasement, and God.:-exalted in His
glory/-does not wish for the humiliation of His servants.
VerilY He is compassionate and beneficentl" (24)
The purpose here is not to find fault with the sincere
efforts of any religion to protect and to help its folJ.owets.
Without doubt there have been many devoted and sacri-
ficing attempts made to purify the inward life of Chris-
tianity. The grave obstacle which eventually proved to
be insurmountable was the simple truth that the pure
waters of the Fountain of Christ had .gradually become
tainted with compromise at their soutce. Whatever
flowed out, in whatever direction, became increasingly
discolouted and clouded ~y such ~ompromise•.
The Chtu:ch fathers themselves wete appalled at the
divisions which decimated even the ve!y early Church;
and all because áof these differences in a literal interpreta-
tion of doctrine. Irenaeus counted twenty varieties of
Christianity in the year A.D. 187 (approximate), and by
A.D. 384 Epiphanius listed eighty. (25)
Baha'u'JJ.ah's Teachings :repeatedly explain that it is
the inner meaning which is impo:ttant, and not the outward
event. This is the lesson which man has failed to leam
and with tragic consequences. The teachings of Christ
'rHB WINE OF AS'rONISHMSN't
were capable of purifying the spirit of man. They pro-
vided tIle real food and nourishment fot-, those who
believed. Considered from this viewpoint, the story of
the 'Last Supper becomes an eternal analogy which can
teach man down through the ages.
"And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed
it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said,
Take, eat; this is my body.
"And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it
to them, saying, Drink ye all of it;
"For this is my blood .••" (2.6)
Reflect. How clear is' Christ's symbology: As man is
physically fed by food and drink, so is his spirit nourished
by spiritual food and drink-the "bread of heavenly
teachings" taken with the "wine of~elief". Christ was
not physically transformed into bread and wine before
their eyes. If He had been, He could not have remained
with them in person. The Writings of the Baha'i Faith
state:
"The disciples had taken many meals from the hand
of Christ; why was the last supper distinguish~d from
the others? It is evident that the heavenly bread did
not signify this material bread, but rather the divine
nourishment of the spiritual body of Christ, the divine
graces and heavenly perfections of which his disciples
partook, and with which they became :filled." (2.7)
Jesus knew that His hour of departure was at hand.
He wished to leave an unforgettable~ymbol by which
His disciples would always :remember the importance of
the Spi:rit of His teachings.
His lesson said: "Approach the Word of God (Christ)
CONFESSION AND PBNANCE
and believe." He told them: "This is my body and blood
by which all men must be fed. He who eats of this food
(these teachings) will never die because it nourishes the
spitit which is everlasting; whosoever does not eat of
it, is already dead; although physically he lnay have the
appearance of life."
Jesus told His disciples that if they ate His flesh and
blood "they would have eternal life. There could be no
doubt that He was speaking of the "heavenly food" of
His teachings which came from God, fo~ He said:
"La.bour not fot the meat which .perisheth, but tor
that meat which enputeth unto everlasting life, which
the Son of man shall give unto you ••• " (2.8)
In the very next verse they asked Him:
t
"What shall we do, that we :might work the works of
God?"
Christ had already told them:
'~My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me and to
:finish his work."
Now to their question, Christ answered:
"This is the work 4;)f God, that ye beJiepe on him whom
he hath sent." (2.9)
This was the "bread" and "wine" they should eat and
drink: Belief in the Messenger of God. The physical
bread or physical flesh was nothing more than a figurative
way of conveying this inner truth. The New Testament
clearly states:
". • • flesh ,and blood cannot inherit-the lcingdom of
God;" (30)
~HE WINE OP AS-riONISHMENT
No one made this fact plainer than Christ Himself.
In one single chaptet He says over and over:
"1 am that bread of life ••• This is the bread which cometh
down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and
not die •.•
"For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink
indeed." (3 I)
This is stated by Christ in the same chaptet in which He
warned the people not to labour for "the meat which
perisheth." Still, they did not understand Him. Even
His own disciples whom He had taught so patiendy could
not comprehend this inward troth.
"Many therefore of his disciples, when they had
heard this, said, This is an hard saying; who can heat
it?"
Christ said:
"Doth this offend you?"
Then Jesus tried yet anoth~r way of helping them to
understand:
"It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth
nothing: the words that'I speak unto you, they ate
spirit, and they are life." (; 2)
Yet, in spite of His. :repeated lesson, His tenderness,
Hi~ patience, and His love, it is written of His followers:
"From that time many of his disciples went back, and
walked no more with him." (33)
Failure to understand these outward symbols OJ: their
:relation to an inward truth led many in that day to deny
6z.
CONFESSION AND PENANCB
Christ and to refuse His Message. We can well imagine
the confusion and misunderstanding that would exist
.2.,000 years later 1
Differences of opinion :regarding the meaning of the
Last Supper, and as to whethet it should be'interpreted
physically or figuratively, resulted in disputes which have
indeed lasted for centuries. These quarrels have divided
His Church, and varied its form and belief until they
wouldábe beyond the tecognition of His Holiness Christ
áHimself.
History has shown that "the question whether the
Eucharist was Jesus' flesh and blood in fact, or only after
a manner, remained to be bittetly debated long after the
Reformation." (34)
The longer the time that passed, the less comprehen-
sion there seemed to be concerning the beau.tiful troth.
behind this outer symbol of the bread and the wine.
This day in which we are now living is the Iong-
promised day of "the one fold and the one shepherd."
Baha'u'llili has come to unseal the meaning of the sacred
Scriptures. His purpose is to :renew and restate the
inward truth of these doctrines. Only in this way can
all the separated and divided segments of religions and
nations once more be bound togethet in unity. BaM'-
u'llah's teachings deal with the spiritual and material
needs of both the individ~l human being and the nation
to which he belongs.* For this reason, the Baha'I.
Teachings speak in detail of the true meaning of these
various doctrines of His Holiness Christ.
Baha'u'llah urges us, throughout His Writings, to
'.'look into everything with a searching eye". Let no
* See Appendix, Note Two.
6;
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
man be deceived by the outer shell, while ignoring the
inner, living body of truth, He tells us.
Man falls into his gravest errors, the Baha'i Writings
explain, when he permits the outward {Ymbol to become
more important than the inward truth for which it stands.
This explanation has been but a glimmering of the
reality of Christ's teachings, and of the pearls that lie
hidden in the ocean of Baha'u'llah's utterance. Baha'u'llah
has written:*
"Know assuredly that just as thou firmly believest that
the Word of God, exalted be His glory, endureth for
ever, thou must, likewise, believe with undoubting
faith that its meaning can never be exhausted. They
who are its appointed interpreters [Messengers],
they whose hearts ate the repositories of its secrets, are,
however, the only ones who can comprehend its
manifold wisdom. Whoso, while reading the Sacred
Scriptures is tempted to choose tllerefrom whatever
may suit him with which to challenge the authority of
the Representative of God among men, is, indeed, as
one dead, though to outward seeming he may 'walk
and converse with his neighbours, and share with them
their food and their drink." (3 5)
For this same reason Christ said that those who did
not believe in Him were "dead". Baha.'u'.llih adds:
"Oh, would that the world could believe Mel Were
all the things that lie enshrined within the heart of
BaM [Baba'u'llih], and which the Lord, His God,
* See Kit4b-i..lqan (Book of Certitude), !liddon Words Seven V(JI/eys~
J
Gleanings From the Writings ofBaha'llllahJ and Pra.J'ers and Meditation.r, which
ate among the more important books of the over one hundred volumes
Baha.'u'llah has written fot the guidance of modern-day society.
CONFESSION AND PENANCE
the Lord of all names, hath taught Him, to be unveiled
to mankind, every man on earth would be dumb-
founded.
"How great the multitude of ttuth~ which the garment
of words can nevet: contain t How vast the number of
such verities as no expression can adequately des-
cribe • • ." (; 6)
In conveying spiritual truths, Baha'u'IIah's Teachings
tell us, our speech is as ineffective as the cry of animals
ttying to communicate with the human kingdom.
We shalláunderstand this- more clearly as we explore next
the meaning of the symbol: Jesus, the Son of God..
CHAPTER SIX
THE MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD
MISUNDERSTANDING abo.ut the reality of the station
of Christ has caused great difficulties among Christians
for over nineteen centuries. It has even caused grave
separation among His followers. Christ's station has
been described as everything from that of a human
reformer and teacher to that of the physical Son of God,
even as that of God Himself.
The very symbol used by the early Christians called
attention to Christ's exalted station. When the sign of
the fish was secretly used to identify Christian believers to
each other (approximately A.D. 180), it was chosen, we
are told, "because the Greek word for it [fish],
I-CH-TH-U-S, formed the initials of the phrase Iesous
Christus theou uios soter-cJesus Christ, Son of God,
Saviour'." (I)
Christians now find it exceedingly difficult to believe
in or to accept any new Messenger of God, because of their
misunderstanding of the station of Christ. Although
Jesus Himself clearly promised that One would come
after him, and .referred to His own return in over 2. 50
separate New Testament passages,* Christians still
insist:
* See Thief in the Night} pp. 66-71.
"tHE MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OP GOD
"Other Messengers ot Prophets are of much less
importance than Christ. They are mere teachers, but
Jesus is the Son of God. No other station can :rank as
high as that."
This attitude is reminiscent of what the people said
at the time of Christ. They took this very same position
in relation to Moses. When they were told about a new
Messenger of God called Jesus of Nazareth, they an-
swered:
"He is but a poor, unlearned teacher. Moses was the
Interlocutor, the Mouthpiece of God. He actually talked
with God and heard His voice in the Holy Mountain.
No other station can rank as high as this."
Once again we find the outward .rymbol blinding the
people to the inward truth.
Christ wished to show the close relationship which
existed between the Messenger or Prophet and God.
Therefore, He used the clear symbol of the son; the only
son, who is granted special privileges. in speaking for
the father. In this light His explanations were readily
understandable.
The Apostles and later followers believed that the
parable of the Vineyard demonstrated the validity of the
Mission of Christ, the Son, in representing God. Christ's
symbolical explanation of the relationship between Messen-
ger and God was taken literallY. This led to the belief
among some that Christ was the actual, physical son of
God, His only son. "Jesus" they said) "must be believed
ih, and accepted, not because of the great teachings which
He brought, but because He was the only begotten Son
of God." They ignored the fact that this concept was in
direct conttadiction to Christ's own words.
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMEN'r
Jesus became supreme for these followers, not fQr the
reason He Himself gave, namely His teachings and the
spirit of love and brotherhood which He brought as a.
Messenger of God, but because His followers believed
that He, Christ; was the actual Son of God.
Baha'u'llah assures us that it was the Holy Spirit
reflected in Christ which was the means of His honour
and greatness.' It was not the person of Jesus that was
important, but the Holy Spirit of Christ which shone
within Him. The same principle was true of Moses.
It is true of every Messenger of God. They are all
MitrOl'S that reflect the light of the Sun of God's truth.
If the light does not shine within Them, they are merely
frames and glass, nothing more.
The writings o~ the Baha'i Faith state:
"That which causes honour and greatness, is the
~en.dour and bounty of the divine perfections • • •
e splendour and honour of the holy souls and the
Divine Manifestations [Messengers] come from their
heavenly perfections, bounties, and glory, and from
nothing else." (2.)
This is true of all the Founders of the great :religions:
Krishna, Moses, Zoroaster, Buddha, Christ, Muhammad~
the Bab, and Baha'u'lliih. However, for the sake of
simplicity, and because this book is ditected to the Christian
world, we shall speak in these pages mostly of Moses,
Christ, and Baha'u'lliih.
Baha'u'lliih points out that with the coming of each
Messenge~ of God, His followers mistake the outward
fonn for the inward reality. Hence they elevate His
person to a. station which was never intended by the
Founder Himself.
THE MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD
Christ expressed this theme of the sun (God) and the
mirror (Messenger) with great clarity to His own dis-
ciples. He said:
"If ye had known me, ye should have known my
Father also • • • he that hath seen me hath seen the
Father • á ." (3)
Unfortunately, these and other similar words were
taken literally, and gradually the church doctrine of the
Son of God was built upon them.
Yet Jesus Himself, in the verse which follows tIle one
just quoted, makes it quite clear that it is the light in the
mirror, the Spirit within, that is the all-important thing.
He told them:
'c••• I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth
in me, he doeth the works." (4)
It is the sun shining within the mirror that is respon-
sible for the light. It is not the mirror itself. Had the
followers of Christ understood this inner truth, they
would have "watched" fot His return in the last dqy.t as
He had commanded them. In this same chapter, Christ
speaks several times of His own return, and twice
mentions the Comforter whom God would send. Christ
also mentions the "unsealing" of His own words by this
Comforter :
('•.• he shall teach you all things, and bring all things
to your remembrance" whatsoever I have said tmto
you." (5)
The sun that shines in the mirror on Saturday is the
same sun that shines in the mirr.or on Sunday and Monday.
'rhus the light of God that was reflected in each of
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
the Prophets was one and the same. From the day of
Abraham to that of Christ, the same sunlight of God shone
in each of His Mirrors or Messengers. Unable to
understand this, the people stoned Christ:
"Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet
fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?
"Jesus said -unto them, Verily) verily, I say unto you,
Before Abraham was, I am.
"Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus
hid himself, and went out of the temple ... " (6)
Christ was speaking of the light of the sun (God), not
the light in the mirror (Messenger). The light of God's
Sun of Truth shining in the mirror of Christ did indeed
exist and shine from the beginning of time in the mirror
of other Messengers. Hence, Jesus might well say, with
unquestionable truth when speaking of that light:
"Before Abraham '\vas, I am."
An almost identical story i& told of Krishna), long before
the days of Jesus, the Christ. In the SOlJg of God} the
Bhagavad-GitaJ Krishna speaks to his disciple, Arjuna:
"I taught this yoga first to Vivaswat •.. "
Arjuna replies :
"Vivaswat was born long before you. How am' I to
believe that' you were the first to teach this yoga?"
Krishna explains:
"1 am the birthless, the deathless . . •
In every age I come back
To deliver the holy,
To destroy the sin of the sinner,
To establish tighteousness."
THE MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD
Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood,
in their translation of the Bhagavad-Gita, say: "Hinduism
accepts the belief in many divine incarnations, including
Krishna, Buddha and Jesus and foresees that there will
be many more." (7)
Krishna spoke of the difficulty of making the people
of His day understand the inward truth behind the out-
ward symbols. He said:
"Those who lack discrimination may quote the letter
of the scriptures, but they are really denying its inner
truth. They are full of worldly desires, and hungry
for the rewards of heaven • . . they teach elaborate
rituals which are supp.osed to obtain pleasures and
power for those who perform them."
Krishna spoke almost the same words as Christ in
ttying to get His followers to seek the inward truth. He
said:
"1 am ... the Word that is God ... I am the path ... "
Yet the people could not see that He was speaking of
the light within, and not of His physical person. This
was the inward meaning of the outward symbol of these
words spoken by both Krishna and Christ.
Surely the people should have understood that Christ
was delivering the Message given to Him by God when
He said, "Before Abraham was, I am." This same
"I am", or Holy Spirit, was the one that spoke to Moses
•
saymg:
"I am that I am. Thus shalt thou say unto the children
of Israel, I Am hath sent me unto you • • . This is my
name forever, unto all generations."
'THE WINE OF ASTO}~ISHMENT
This was confirmed again when the Voice (Ahura
Mazda) spoke to Zoroaster:
"My name is I.Am ... I am the Keeper, the Creator,
and Maintainer; I am the Discerner, I am the Most
Beneficent Spirit."
The teachings of the Baha'i Faith tell us that Christ
was speaking of the Holy Spirit within Him, the "I Am",
the light of the sun shining in the mirro!'; the eternal
sun which had existed from the beginning. Christ was
not referring to His physical body•. This is why He said:
"Before Abraham was, I am."
The difference between His inner Spirit and His outer
self, Christ made clear in the words:
" •.. Why callest thou me good? there is none good but
one, that is, God •.•" (8)
Baha'u'llah also spoke of this spiritual sunlight which
is reflected in God's perfect Mirrors, the Messengers of
God. He testifies to its power, saying:
"Know verily that whenever this Youth tumeth His
eyes toward His own self, He findeth it the most
insignificant of all creation. When he contemplates,
however, the bright effulgences He hath been em..
powered to manifest, 10, that self is transfigured before
Him into a sovereign Potency permeating the essence
of all things visible and invisible." (9)
Thus in every age, Baha'u'11ah tells us, each Messenger
Who appears is both the "£rst" and the "last". He is
theá Alpha and the Omega, for He is referring to the
Holy Spirit which dwells within-the sunlight in the
mirror-and it is the same in every age.
Baha'u'llab, in his Book of Certitude, :repeatedly refers to
72.
THE MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD
such symbols, pointing out that man has ignored the
greatness of the Spirit while exalting that of the Flesh:
"If one will ponder but fC?t a while .•• one will surely
discover all mysteries hidden in the terms 'grave',
'tomb', ... 'paradise', and 'hell'. But oh 1how strange
and pitiful I Behold, all the people are imprisoned
within the tomb of self, and lie buried beneath the
nethermost depths of worldly desire! Wert thou to
attain to but a dewdrop of the crystal waters of divine
. knowledge, thou wouldst readily realize that true life
is not the life of the flesh but the life of the spirit.
For the life of the flesh is common to both men and
animals, whereas the life of the spirit is possessed only
by the pure in heart who have quaffed from the ocean
of faith and partaken of the frUit of certitude. This life
knoweth no death, and this existence is crowned by
immortality. • • If by 'life' be meant this earthly life,
it is evident that death must needs overtake it." (10)
We have dealt generally with the title Son of God.
We have shown that it is a tide which is symbolic of one
who'represents the Father. Let us now be more specific.
Let us examine the Old and the New Testament in an
effort to determine the true meaning of the term itself;
"Son of God".
Although Christ made His own relationship. to Almighty
God crystal clear, still it has been misunderstood, mis-
represented, and misinterpreted for centuries. Those to
whom Christ first spoke of this relationship thought He
referred to Himself as a person and not to the Spirit
within Him. These people objected violently. They
became outraged and stoned Christ. They said He claimed
to be God.
'tHE WINE OF AS~ONISHMEN't
Christ said:
"I and my Father ate one." (II)
The Sun and the Mirror ate one with regard to the
light: this was His meaning. Yet he was misunderstood,
for the Gospel records: -
"Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him.
"Jesus answered them. .•• for which of those [good
works] do ye stone me?
"The Jews answered him, saying, Fot a good work
we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that
thou, being a man, makest thyself God." (12)
Then Christ exposed theit lack of understanding of
His words. He said:
"Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?
"If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God
came, and the-scripture cannot be broken:
"Say ye of him, .whom the Father hath sanctified,
and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because
I said, I am the Son of God? •••
~'Therefote they sought again to take him: but he
escaped out of their hand •••" (13)
He, Christ, was the mittor; God was the sun that
shone in that mirror. They wete thus one as to the light,
but not as to essence. The miuor was not, and neyer
could be, the sun itself. This was the lesson Christ taught.
Jesus tried'in every way to make sure that this truth
would not be misunderstood. The people sought e'to
kill him, because he not only had broken the sabba~
but said also that God was his Father, making himself
equal with God." Christ tried to show them their ettor
THE MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD
and that He was but an instrument of God: that He did
not in any way consider Himself the equal of .God; not
had He any power that was not God-given. He insisted:
"Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing
of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what
things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son
likewise." (14)
He again assured the people:
"For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which
sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should
say, and what I should speak." (I')
It was not sufficient for them. Christ was a blasphemer
and in no way what they expected. Baha'u'llah has áwritten.
that the people in every age deny the Messenger of God
because He does not appear in the manner they expect.
He says:
"Were these [people] to ask the Light of Truth
[Messengers] concerning those images which their
idle fancy hath carved, and were they to :find His
answer inconsistent with thek own conceptions and
understanding of the Book, they would assuredly
denounce Him Who is the Mine and Wellhead of all
Knowledge as the very negation of unde~staoding.
Such things have happened in every age." (16)
When they "denounced" Christ for blasphemy and for
breaking the Sabbath, Jesus pointed out that they did not
understand their own Scripture. Christ accused them of
interpreting it as they wished, and from an outward, not
an inward, point of view. He told them:
7'
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
"Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have
eternal life : and they are they which testify of me.
'~And ye will not come to me, that ye might have
life •.•
"1 .am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me
not •.. " (17)
Baha'u'llih spoke of those same misguided ones who,
in every age, insist that God's Messenger conform to their
own limited standard: Baha'u'llah pointed out that despite
the fact that He had "unsealed" the Books so that all
might understand the Truth, the people in this day were
still acting as they had acted in the day of Christ. He
warned:
" .•• it behooveth no man to interpret the holy words
according to his own imperfect understanding, nor,
having found them to be contrary to his inclination
and desires, to reject andá repudiate their truth. For
such, today, is the manner of the divines [religious
leaders] and doctors of the age, who occupy the
seats of knowledge and learning, and who have
named ignorance knowledge, and called oppression
justice." (18)
Christ's words show clearly that they had done the
same thing to Him:
"Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father:
there is one that accuseth.you, even Moses, in whom
ye trust.
"'For bad ye believed Moses, yc. would have believed
me: for he wrote of me.
''But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe
my words?" (19)
Baha'u'llih has called attention to the tragedy which,
'tHE MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD,
llnhappily, takes place with the appearance of each new
Prophet. The people remember the former Mirror, but
forget the Light that shone in that Mirror. They are
misled because the name, and the outer physical charac-
teristics, of the new Messenger are different. They fail
utterly to see that the inner Spirit is exactly the same.*
They remember the Messenger, but they have forgotten
the Message which He brought.
Thus the Christians, like the people before them,
exalted Christ, the Messenger of their Faith,. while
neglecting His Message. They began to worship the
Mirror of Jesus instead of the Light of Christ within.
The station with which they invested Christ as the actual
Son of God, because of their love for Him, now became
an obstacle to their own spiritual progress.
Consider: If Christ's greatness were to lieá in the fact
that He was born of a mother only, having no father, then
Adam must be considered greater than Christ; for Adam
had neither father nor mother. Whether Adam came into
existence slowly or immediately, he was without parents.
This same station of superior greatness must also be
awarded to Melchizedek, for he also was without parents,
and he was also called the Son of God, and a king ,of
righteousness and a king of peace:
"'Without father, without mother, without descent,
having neither beginning of days, not end of life;
but made like unto the Son of God:" (20)
We can find other examples where this station, the
Son of God, was attributed symbolically to others beside
* See Appendix, Note Three.
'tHE WINE 01' ASTONISHMBN't
Christ. When we trace the lineage of Jesus, we find this
same station' bestowed upon Adam:
"Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of
Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the S01l
of God." (2.1)
The 'privilege of becoming sons of God was given
even to the followers of Christ, under certain conditions :
"But as many as :received him, to them gave he power
to become the sons of God, even to them that believe
on his name." (2.2)
In the Old Testament, it is pointed out that the sincete
and faithful believers are gods and the sons of God:
"God standeth in the congregation of the mighty;
he judgetb among the gods." (2.3)
Or in yet another way, the verse which Christ himself
quoted:
"I' have said, Ye are gods; and all of'yOIl are childrln
of the mosl High." (24)
In the N81P Testament it is written of the &.ithful be-
lievers:
''Behold, . what manner of love the Father hath be..
stowed upon us, that we should be called the Ions of
God:" (2.5)
And in the closing Book of the Bible, Revelation, it is
established once and for all that this tenn "Son of God"
is a symbolic term. It is a station which is reached by
belief in God and in dtawing close to His Teachings and
His Works:
THE MBANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD
"He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I
will be his God, and he shall be my son." (26)
The teachings of the Baha'I. Faith make it quite clear
that there is a vast difference between the station of
the followers of Christ, and that of Christ Himself. It
is' not the intention of the examples given above to imply
that these followers are in any respect His equal. The
respect, love and reverence which the members of the
Baḥ'i Faith have for Christ is unequalled, and in ~ost
cases even unapproached, in tl;le Christian congregations
of the present day.
God is the Sun, Christ and the other Messengers of God are
the Rays of the Sun, and their followers are the earth.
The Sun through its Rays brings life and light to the
earth. The Messengers of God are in this way the soutce
of all of man's spiritual life.. Hence, Christ said, "1 am
the Way, and the Light, and no one cometh unto the
Father except through Me." Christ was the tays of the
sun in that day. There was no 'other source of life or
light except in the warm.th, heat, and brightness of His,
Christ's, Teachings.
The intent of such examples is to show that these
terms are outward vmbols of inward truths. These examples
prove that becoming a Son of God is a spiritual, not a
physical thing. These ve!ses make it obvious that the
true being of a disciple is created' by a spiritual teality,
and not by a physical power.
Verse twelve of the fust chapter of John confers the
•
station:
"As many as received him, to them gave he power
to become the sons of God. • • ."
'I'HE WI~E OP ASTONISHMENT
Verse thirteen shows that this station is solely a spititUal
one:
cc. • • Which were bom, not of blood, nor of the will of
the flesh} nor of the will of man, bllt of God."
The disciples were bom of human patents, but their
true being (that of the spirit) was bom of their belief in
God thro-qgh the acceptance of Christ and His Message.
This is one imPard meaning of the phrase "son of God".
As it applied to Jesus, it had even a. richer significance.
As all men ate children of one God, and members of
one human family, the eldest soná co~ds special
honour and respect. This place of honow: was the station
of Christ. This is another ilfWard. truth. There are
even greater meanings. The W.riting~ of the Faith of
Balui'u'llah state:
"But as Christ found existence th:cough the Spirit of
God, He called Himself the Son of God." (z7)
This is a glimpse of the inner truth' behind the 0111".
symbol "Son of God". These are just a few leaves taken
from the ttee of Baha'u'llah's explanations. B~'u'llah
Himself says of the great variety of examples which He
gives in His Book of Certitllde: .
"All these things which We have repeatedly mentioned,
and the details which we have cited from divets sourc~
have no other putpose' but to enable thee to grasp the
meaning of the allusions in the utt~ances of the chosen
Ones of God, lest certain of these utterances cause thy
feet to falter and thyáheart to be dismayed." (28)
Christ came in the station of the Son, and was mis-
understood. Baha.'u'llah has come in the station of the
THB MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD
Father and was misunderstood. Both stations are symbols.
The Jews refused to accept Jesus when He came in the
station of the Son because. they clung to the old outward
form. The Christians in this day refuse to accept Baha'u-
'J.tah, Who has come in the station of the Father, for the
SatJ;le :reason.
We shall now examine the inner meaning of the
symbolical station of the Father.
CHAPTER SEVEN
IN THE GLORY OF THE FATHER
THE stations of both The Father and The Son are, as men-
tioned in the Scriptures, figurative. Jesus is hot God
because He is called the Son. Baha'u'llah is not God be-
cause He is called the Father. To express such a thought
would be blasphemy, and contrary to all the teachings of
the Bahi'i Faith.
These titles are nothing mo-re than explanations of
the relationship of Christ and Bah,a'u'llah to the infinite,
unknowable, Almighty God, the Supreme Being who
uncovers for men the brightness of His glory and know-
ledge through His Messengers and Prophets in successive
ages.
Jesus represented God as the Son, the heit: of the
Kingdom. Baha'u'llfth came as the Father. In this day
of the "one fold and one shepherd", Baha'u'llah.is the
Father who gathets together all the religions, nations,
and races: just as a father gathers all his childrens He is
the promised Shepherd of the "one fold", prophesied
. for the last days in the sacred Scriptures.
Christ clearly foretold that in the coming day of the
Father, Who would be the shepherd of all theá sheep,á
there would be other lambs (believers) in addition to the
Christians. Jesus said:
8%
IN THE GLORY OF THE FATHER
('And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold:
them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice;
and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd." (1)
Ezekiel speaks of this same day, appointing it at th,
time ofthe end. It will take place, he says, when the children
of Israel, will be gathered from all nations as lambs by the
One Great Shepherd. The Jews were scatteted throughout
the world in 70 A~D. when Titus desttoyed Jerusalem.
Since this event took place after Christ's crucifixion, it
was clear that Ezekiel's promise was fo! the latter Jays
of The Father; a day of which Ezekiel spoke when he said:
"And I will bring them out from the people, and
gather them from the countries, and will bring them
to thei:r own land, and feed them upon the mountains
of Israel . • ." (2.)
This flock of Israel began to gathet after twelve
centuries of separation. The Jews were finally pennitted
to :return to Israel in 1844 with the signing of the Edict
of Toleration. The faith of BaM'u'IIah, the Shepherd
and Father of the flock, began in that same exact year,
1844.* Ezekiel promised:
"And I. will set up one shepherd over them, and he
shall feed them, even my servant David; he shall feed
them, and he shall be their shepherd • • • .
"And I will make with them a covenant of peace •.." (3)
This-servant David (Beloved) of the time of the end
* Fot this unique and surprising story of how the Jews were permitted
to return to their homeland by Th8 &,(1 of Toleralioll, signed in almost
the exact bour of the birth of the Baha'! Faith, fld61ling the prophecy
or Christ, that He would return to earth when "the times of the Gentiles"
were fulfilled, read Thief in 10' Night, pp. 11-16.
THE WINE OF' ASTONISHMENT
was Baha'u'llih. Bahi'u'llih wrote to the kings and
rulers of the world on behalf of the "sheep" of the "other
folds". He called upon those rulers of the world to
unite and establish a "covenant of peace" so that the
flock of God might be protected.
Isaiah spoke of this same Father of the children of
Israel, this good shepherd:
"Behold, the Lord God will come with strong hand •••
"He shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather
the lambs with his arm. á ." (4)
In that same chapter, just five verses ~rlie:r, Isaiah
promises that in that day:
". • • the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh
shall see it together: fot the mouth of the Lord hath
spoken it." (5) .
Baha'u'J..Iah, Whose 11ame means the glory of the Lord,
o:r the glory oj God, called Himself the Father, just as
Christ had called Himself the Son. Both titles are
symbolical. Baha'u'J..Iah's Mission was to gather all of the
peoples of the world into one motal, peace-loving,
prosperous world society. To establish the 'toneness of
God,. the oneness of His Messengers, and the oneness of
His children" was the purpose of Baha'u'J..Iah's lif~.
The very administrative headquarters in which ~e-wo:dc
of His Faith is carried out in thousands of centres mall .
parts of the world is called, UThe sacred fold". In these
"sacred folds" the sheep receive the food of His teachings.
Micah prophesied:
"In that day also he shall come even to thee from
A~syria • • ." (6)
IN ~HE GLORY OF THE FATHER
Baha'u'llah came from Persia (once part of the ancient
ldngdom of Assyria).
Micah further p~ophesied that God would command
this Messiah to:
"Feed thy people with thy rod, the flock of thine
heritage, which dwell solitarily in the wood, in the
IIJidst oj Carmel:" (7)
The World Centre of Baha'u'lhlh's Faith is in the midst
of Carmel. From this centre, the rod of His teachings
goes out in,to every' "sacred fold" in all parts of the
planet. _
Micah concludes by saying of this Messiah of the
last days, that fot forty years, a period equal to the
number of years that the Jews were "coming out of
the land of Egypt" ~ God'would:
"shew unto him marvellous things." (8)
Baha'u'llah' Mission began in 1852. It ended in 1892-
exactly "forty years", as foretold.
Furthermore, speaking of this same Mount Carmel,
Isaiah declared:
" ... Carmel and Sharo11, they sh.all see the glory oj the
L,ord, and the excellency of our God." (9)
Isaiah foretells that this will take place on the day when
the "ransomed of the Lord" return to Israel. For the
purpose of this book, concerning the nleanings hidden
in the Scriptures, Isaiah makes a statement of even more
significance, for in this same chapter, he says that wIlen
the glory of the Lord appears:
"Then the eyes of the. blind shall be opened, and the
ears of the deaf shall be unstopped." (10)
THE WINE OP ASTONISHMBNT
Baha'u'llih, whose name means the glory of the Lori/,
leaves no doubt as to who is meant by these words of
Isaiah.. With His own pen Baha'u'llah :records:
"1 am the One Whom the tongue of Isaiah hath ex-
tolled, the One with Whose name both the Torah and
the Evangel [Gospels] were adorned." (II)
Baha'u'llah, the Father, has unsealed the Books and
clearly explained th~se long misunderstood truths. A
careful examination of His teachings by a sincere seeker
will reveal a "fountain of the refreshing water of
truth," which will indeed ope1;l the eyes of the blind
and unstop the eats of the deaf.
The symbolical meaning of The Son and The Father
is set down in l1nmistakable terms in Christ's own
Parable of the Vineyard.
"A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge
about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built
a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went
into a far country.
"And'at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant,
that he might receive from the husbandmen of the
fruit of the vineyard.
"And they caught him, and beat him, and 'sent him
away empty.
"And again he sent unto them another setvant; and at
him they cast stones, and wounded him in the bead,
and sent him away shamefully handled.
"And again he sent another; and him they killled, and
many others; beating some, and killing some.
"Having yet thetefore one son, his wellbeloved, he
sent him also last unto them, saying, They will rever-
ence my son.
IN THE GLORY OF THE FATHER
"But those husbandmen said among themselves, This
is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance
shal1 be ours.
"And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out
of the vineyard.
"What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do?
he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will
give the vineyard unto others." (12.)
The meaning is this:
The vineyard is the earth. The man who planted it is
God. The husbandmen to whom it was let out are the
people of the earth, especially the religious leaders.
The servant who was sent into the vineyard (earth) was
the Messenger or Ptophet of God. He came to receive
from the people of the eatth the fruit of the vineyard:
i.e., th~ hearts of the people, hearts which believed in
God and in His Messenger and both loved an~ served
their fellowmen.
The husbandmen (people and teligious leaders) denied
the Messenger. They beat him and drove him off. So
God sent another setvant (prophet) into the vineyard
(earth) to claim His right from His creation. But the
husbandmen (people and leaders) stoned him; they beat
and killed the others as they came.
Finally, the owner of the vineyard (God) sent His son
(Christ) into the vineyard (earth). He thought: Surely
they will honour Him, My Son, and at last know the
~th. They crucified Him.
Then, according to the Parable, the Lord of the
Vineyard (Baha'u'llih) came into the vineyatd himself
to destroy the husbandmen. Baha'u'llih came in the
station of the Father as Christ came in that of the Son.
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
Their Mission was one: to bring the \Vord of God to
humanity.
The entire history of religion is told in this one, brief
parable.
The servants or Messengers of God are many, but their
Mission is one. The speakers, Messengers of God, are
many, but the Word is one. The chapters vary, but they
are all parts of the same unfolding progressive Book of
God. There ate many lamps (Messengers) but the same
light shines in each of them.
In this day, the planet has been shrivelled to the size
of a pea. We can speak around the world in a flash.
We can see around the world in an instant. We can
travel around the world in hours. The earth has become
one small neighbourhood, one family. Hence the need
for one Father. Baha'u'llih, the Lord of the Vineyard,
has come that all the children of God may know and
understand the Message of God for today. Baha'u'llah
is' the Shepherd of all the sheep from whatever flock
they may have come.
Just as the station Son of God has blinded the Christians
to .the Light of Baha'u'Ilah's truth, in like mannex the
station Seal of the Prophets, attributed to Muhanunad by
the Muslims, has kept the people of Islam from recog-
nizing and accepting the Father and Shepherd of the
. flock, Baha'u'llah.
Yet a study of their sacred Book, the Qu'ran, t~veals
that Muhammad never once implied that He (meaning
the Holy Spirit within) would not return.
There are two main classes of Prophets referred to in
the Qu'ran. One is called Ndb! and the other is called
RasAI. Nab! are the prophets who foretell events to come
IN THE GLORY OF THE FATHBR
and make prophecies of the futute. Rasd! is the Messenger
Who brings a Book and Teachings.
Muhammad, when He referred to Himself as the Seal
of the Prophets, referred always to Ndb!, never to RasH/.
His own words show that the Rastil (Messengers) of
God will come continuously. He was the Seal of the
Ndb!, for the time of such prophecy was past. With the
coming of the "one fold, and one shepherd" and the
uniting of all mankind into one flock of God, there was
no longer the need for Prophets to speak and prophesy
of that great day yet to come. It had arrived. Baha'u'lIah
Himself declared:
"He Who is the Seal of the Prophets hath said:
'Increase my wonder and amazement at Thee, 0 Godl'
... I testify that, through Thy Revelation, the things
hidden in the Books of God have been revealed, and
that whatsoever hath been recorded by Thy Messengers
in the sacred Scriptures hath been fulfilled." (13)
".
Not only Christianity and Judaism spoke of the coming
of that great day when there would be one Father for aU
the people, and one Shepherd for all the flocks. Hinduism
Zoroastrianism, Buddhism, and Islam all refer to this
convergence of faith in one Fold in the last days.
Zoroastrianism is particularly rich in this theme of the
promised Father or Redeemer Who would come from
Persia (the homeland of Baha'u'nah).
This entire story of the coming of the Father, with its
references from Daniel, Ezekiel} Jeremiah, Micah, Isajah,
Hosea, the Sibylline Books and classical literature, is told
in its full richness in Thief in the Night. *
* See Part Three: the Proof, pp. 107-177.
'tHE WINE OF AS'tONISHM:EN~
The following are a few fresh and intriguing words
from the prophecies of Zoroaster's Faith concerning
the great Shepherd and Fathet ,of mankind. It is written
of His coming:
I. "God will give you [persia] a good ending."
2.. ((I will send someone from this nation [persia]
Who will renew religion."
3. "When Persia and the othet countries are overtaken
by the Arabs,* I will choose one from the generation
of the Kings of Persia, so that He will call the people
of the world 'from East to West to worship one
God." (14)
Baba.'u'IIah was descended ~om the line of Kings of
the Sassanian dynasty of Persia. He was also descended
from the line of Zoroaster Himself. M. N. Dhalla, High
Priest of the Parsees of northwestern India, in his
Zoroastrian The%gy, speaks of Zotoaster's "own kith and
kin, a, superman of miraculous powers" who would come
"to renovate the world." (15)
"Zoroaster," Dhalla says, "postulated a. renovation of
the universe, a new dispensation in which the world will
become perfect at the last. days." (16)
Plutarch also spoke of the ancient Persians' "belief that
at the time of the Renovation, mankind will speak one
language and have one commonwealth." (17)
Miles Dawson, in his The Ethical Religion of Zoroaster.
points out that according to Zoroastrian scriptures,
" • •• the birth of Zarathustra (Zoroaster) began the last
wotld-epoch of three thousand years; after three prophets
of his seed have, at intervals, carried his doctrine through-
* After the coming of the Muslims from Arabia.
IN THE GLORY OP THE FATHER
out the world, the Last Jmlgment will be pronounced,
the Kingdom of Ahura-Mazda will come •••" (I8)
It is now .approximately, perhaps exactly, three thous-
and years since the appearance of Zoroaster. Three great
Messengers of Gáod, Buddha, Christ and Muhammad,
of the same "spiritual seed" as Zoroaster, haváe carried
the Word of God into the "easts of the earth and the
wests thereof.'" The Faith of Baha'u'llah (the Glory of
God), which was heraldedá by the Bab, His Forerunner,
has come exactly as promised.
The Baha'i Faith, heralded by the Bah, and founded by
Baha'u'llah, is one Faith, dating from the 2;rd of May,
1844-
M. N. DhaUa says of these last days that "Ahura Mazda
will come at that time vlith his Holy Spirit • • . to ac-
complish this great work. The world-process will then
come to its final consummation as ordained by him at
the beginning of creation."* (19)
Zoroaster, as recorded in the Avesta and in the Cathar,
foresees the Father of humanity, the great Shepherd of the
one fold. Dhalla writes, 'CAs the great Shepherd, Ahura
Mazda will bring back into the fold of righteousness all
those persons ..• who had left his flock." (20)
The historical record of the life and teachings of
Baba'u'nah, God Passes By, declares:
"To Israel He (Baha'u'IIah) was neither more nor less
"t!than the incarnation of the 'Everlasting Father', the
* The prophetical comments fu the preceding pages about Zoroaster
are not Baba'i teachings. They are interesting bits of information which I
discovered myself when, as a Christian, I was studying and searching
for an answer to my own questions. It was because of the astonishing
things which I began to uncover, that I fitst started writing Thifj in Ihl
Night.
'tHE WINE OF AS'rONISHMBNT
'Lord of Hosts' come down 'with .ten thousand saints';
to Christendom Christ returned 'in the glory of the
Father'; to Shf'ah Islam the retum of the Irruim Husayn;
to Sunol IsMm the descent of the 'Spirit of God' (Jesus
Christ; to the Zoroastrians the promised Shah-Bahram;
to the Hindus the reincarnation of Krlsiina; to the
Buddhists the fifth Buddha." (2.1)
Thus Baha'u'IJ.ah's station of The Father extends to all
the gteat religions of the past~ for the Flock is humanity
and the Fold is the sanctuary of !lis one universal Faith.
Baha.'u'llah wrote that "the Word which the Son [Jellll]
tOllcealed is made manifest." He said, C'it hath been sent Jown
;n the form of the hllman temple."
The Teachings of the Baha'i Faith say:
" ••• the Word was Himself [Baha.'u'IIah], and He
Himself was the Father."
Baha.'u'IJ.ah reminded the Christian world:
"This is theá day whereon the Rock [petet] crleth
out and shouteth ••• saying: 'Lol the Father is come,
and that which ye were promised in the Kingdom is
fu]filledl' " (2.~)
Baha'u'IJ.ah wrote to the te1igious leaders of Christendom:
"0 concourse of Bishops I ••• He who is the Everlasting
Father calletháá aloud between earth and heaven.
Blessed the ear that hath beard, and the eye that hath
seen, and the heart that hath tumed unto Him •••" (2.3)
Baha'u'IJ.ah :referred in many ways to the station of
Christ as that of the Son and of Himself as the Father.
He wrote to the leaders of Christian education:
IN THE GLORY OP THE PA~HER
,cPonder ye, and be not of them who are veiled and
fast asleep • • • Bethlehem is astir with the Breeze of
God. We hear her voice saying: '0 most generous
LordI ••• The sweet savours of thy presence have
quickened me, after I had melted in my separation from
Thee. Praised be Thou in that Thou has raised the
veils ••.' " (2.4)
And in direct words:
"We called unto her ••• '0 Bethleheml This Light_
hath risen in the orient, and travelled towards the
occident, until it reached_ thee in the evening of its
life. Tell Me then: Do the sons recognize the
Father, and acknowledge Him, or do they deny Him,
even as the people aforetime denied Him Uesus, the
Son] ?'"
(25)
Christ foretold, repeatedly, that He would go away,
but would return again. His ~eaning is now cleat:
The Holy Spirit which dwelt within Him would return
in another human temple or body. He ptophesied that
the "Spirit of Truth" would come. Christ said that this
Comforter would explain to His own followers the
meaning of His (Christ's) teachings. Jesus also pro--
phesied in this same chapter that when that great day
came, the Promised One would no longer speak in
parables. The Books would be '(unsealed" and whatever
His, Christ's, followers in that day asked, the Father
would explain to them.
Jesus says:
"It is expedient for you that I go away: for ifl go not
. away, the Comforter will not come unto YOu;" (2.6)
He promises in that same chapter:
THB WINE OF ASTONISHMENt'
"And in that day ye shall ask me nothing . .• Whatso-
everá ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it
you." (27)
And yet again:
"These ~ings have I spoken unto you in proverbs:
but the time cometh, when I shall no more speak unto
you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the
Father." (2.8)
And á.finally, in the same chapter:
"Howbeit when he~ the Spirit of truth, is come,
he will guide YON into all truth: for he shall not speak
of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall
he speak •.. he shall take of mine} and shall shew it unto
.1011." (2.9)
Baha'u'llih echoed these words of Christ:
"0 kings of Christendom I Heard" ye not the saying of
Jesus, the Spitit of God, 'I go away, and come again
unto you'? Wherefore, then, did ye fail, when He
did come again unto you in the clouds of heaven, to
draw nigh unto Him, that ye might behold His face,
and be of them that attained his Presence?" (30)
And, of that same chapter of the New Testament,
Baha'u'l1ah has written: .
"In a.p.other passage He sai.n: 'When He, the Spirit of
Truth, is come, He will guide you unto all truth.'
And yet, behold how, when He did bring tlle truth,
ye refused to tum your faces towards Him, and per-
sisted in disporting yourselves with your pastimesá
and fancies. Ye welcomed Him not, neithet did ye
IN THE GLORY OF THE FATHER
seek His Presence, that ye might hear the verses of
God from His own mouth ..." (3 I)
In His longing to help the lovers of Christ to under-
stand this truth, BaM'u'llah declared:
"0 concourse of Christians! ••• This is the Day of
God; turn ye unto Him ... Ye make mention of Me,
and know Me not. Ye call upon Me, and are heedless
of 11y Revelation . . . . 0 people of the Gospell They
who were not in the Kingdom have now entered it,
whilst We behold you, in this day, tarryingatthegate ..•
Verily, He [Jesus] said: 'Come ye after- Me, and. I
will make you to become fishers of men.' In this day, '
however, We say: 'Come ye after Me, that We may
make you to become quickeners of mankind.' " (32.)
The "fishers of men" have now become the "quicken-
ers of mankind" as the day of the Son- gives way to the
day of the Father. The complete oneness and inseparable-
ness of the Missions of both the Son and the Father, ,of
the Message of Christ with that of BaM'u'llah, is seen
in these words of Baha'u'llah Himself cited in the book
The Promised Day Is Come:
"We, verily, have come for your sakes, and have borne
the misfortunes of the world for your salvation. Flee
ye the One Who hath sacrificed His life that ye may
be quickened? ... 0 followers of the Spirit [Jesus]
... walk not in the footsteps of every divine [religious
leader] that hath gone far astray ... Open the doors of
your hearts. He Who is the Spirit [Jesus], verily,
standeth before them. Wherefore keep ye afar from
Him Who hath purposed to draw you nigh unto a
Resplendent Spot? ... We, in truth, have opened Wlto
THE WINB OF AS'rONISHMENT
you the gates of the Kingdom. Will ye bar the doors
of your houses in ~d.y face? This indeed is naught but
a grievous ettor." (33)
Could there be a more logical and acceptable explana-
tion of the-symbols The Son and The Father?
Next, let us consider that greatest of all Christian
enigmas, that puzzle which has sundered and split the
Faith of Clttist, a riddle which has divided His followers,
and has been responsible for mote deaths than many
wars-The Trinity.
Let us see what the teachings of Baha'u'IIah tell us
about the true meaning of Trinity: The Father, the Son,
and the Holy Ghost.
CHAPTER BIGH'r
THE SECRET OF THE TRINITY
T HE question of the Trinity has long troubled the Christian
world. The disputes and bloodshed which characterized
the early centuries during which Christianity was being
formulated into an official, orthodox creed, have now been
replaced by intellectual warfare. This question has still not
been resolved to the common satisfaction of all Christians.
Because of the Trinity, the Jews accused the Christians
of abandoning belief in one God. Because of the Trinity,
the pagans refused to abandon theit belief in many gods
for a single Christian God, since this single God was, in
reality, three gods, they said.
The subject. of the true nature of Christ was the burning
issue of the fourth century. Almost every Christian, in.
the churches, at home, and in the street, was debating
the subject of the Trinity.
The brother of the famous Gregory of Nyassa,. Basil,
wrote of the Eastern capital city of Constantinople: "This
city is full of mechanics and slaves who are all of them
profound theologians, and pteach in the shops and the
streets. If you desire a,man to change a pie<;e of silver "he
informs you wherein the Son differs from the Father;
if you ask the price of a. loaf ••• you are told that the
Son is inferior to the Father; ap.d if you inquire whether
THE WINE OP ASTONISHMENT
the bath is ready, the answer- is, the Son was made out of
nothing." (I)
St. Augustine recognized that this doctrine of the
Tr.ip.ity was an obstacle to the mind. áHe spent fifteen
years writing De Trinitate which he filled with analogies
from life to explain the three persons in one God.
Hilary, in the year 367, wrote a document of twelve
volumes in an effort to set forth clearly this doctrine of
the Church. He was unsuccessful.
It has been said of this tempestuous time, that a creed
was finally arrived at "Mter nearly fow: hundred years of
conflict waged with anathema, excommunication. and
banishment, and aided by torture and poison.•.." (2)
Each faction employed "gladiators to sustain its point"
and even armies were rallied to defend either one view or
the other. H. G. Wells asserts in his history that "we
:find all the Christian communities so agitated and
exasperated by tortuous and elusive arguments about
the nature of God as to be largely negligent of the simpler
teachings of charity, service and brotherhood.that Jesus
had inculcated." (3)
TertuHian wrote of the doctrine: "1 believe because it is
impossible."
These were days of great heresies in the Church because
of the doctririe of the Trinity. Since there wasá no
accepted doctrine which represented the united official
view of the Church, it-was difficult to decide who was the
heretic and who was orthodox. The situation became so
critical that at length the govenunent was forced to
intervene. The Emperor Constantine called a genetal
council of the Church at Nicaea in A.D. 32 S He attended
the conference himself.
THE SECRET OF THE 'tRINITY
At that time the burning question was the true nature
of Christ. Did one say, "Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son, and to the Holy Ghost," or "Glory to the
Father, through the Son, in the Holy Ghost" ?
Athanasius and his followers were considered orthodox
while Arius and his supporters were labelled heretic.
Constantine banished Arius, but later, when Arius
professed to the Emperor that he believed in the Nicene
Creed with subtle reservations, Constantine ordered that
he be accepted back into the fold.
Athanasius refused, and was himself deprivedá of his
office and banished. Arius died suddenly. His death was
described as an act of God by the supporters' of Athanas-
ius, and as an act of poison by the Arians (supporters of
Arius). Constantine himself died the following 'year,
having been baptized by one of the Arian bishops whom
he had previously banished, Eusebius, Bishop of Nico-
media and an Arian, who became the Emperor's "friend
and counsellor".
There is no mention of the word Trinity in the New
Testament. The charge made against Christ, in His Day,
was that He made Himself God by saying that the Father
was in Him, and that He and the Father were one. There
was a duality, according to His enemies. A triune God
had no part in the early belief.
It was not until the appearance of the fourth Gospel
(approximately A.D. 100-110) that a third element is
added: the Logos. John declares:
"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was
with God; and the Word was God.
"The ~ame was in the beginning with God." (4)
~HE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
The "Word" of Joha was :read as "Logos" in the
Greek. This word is' said to be so complex in its meaning
that there is no equivalent in modem language. The
Stoics "had virtually made a god of Logos". Hellen-
ized Jews looked upon the Logos as an intermediary
between God and man to keep the One God pure and
undefiled.
Thus the "Word" became the "Holy Ghost", and
together with the Father and the Son laid the found-
ation for the Trinity; Father, Son, and Holy Ghost
(Logos)•.
Theophilus, Bishop of Antioch about A.D. 16o, appears
to be the first of the Church Fathers to make use of the
word Trinity when speaking of the Godhead. A history
of that time says, "He does not, however, explain it
according to the later usage of Father, Son, and Holy
Ghost, but speaks of the Trinity of God, His Word, and
His Wisdom." (5)
Toward the end of that tempestuous fourth century,
the battle shifted from the exact nature of Christ and
centred around the nature of the third Person of the
Trinity, the Holy Ghost~
"Was the Holy Ghost on an equality with the Father
and the Son, or was he the progeny of the Son? 'If so,
as (Bishop] Gregory of Nazianzus pointed out, the Father
must assume the ridiculous position of grandfather." (6)
Justin 'Martyr (A.P. 110-165 ?),* in his First Apology,
states that at first the "name of God" was pronounced
over the applicant who would be baptized. However,
when baptism had become a more standardized sacra--
mental ptocedute., the applicant was baptized: "In the
* Approximate.
THE SECRET OF THB 'tRINITY
name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost,," And
.tb~ three Persons, at last, were One.
The problems attendant on the meaning of this phrase,
"the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost," opened the
doors to the wars o£ the Trinity.
The concept of the Trinity was not a teaching of Christ.
It was a doctrine of the Church which received official
recognition in A.D. 32.5, neatly three hundred years after
the Crucifixion.
At the Council of Nicaea the official definition of the
doctrine of the Trinity was formed. Although later
Councils also dealt with this subject, the view framed
a.t Nicaea substantially tepresents the understanding of
the Trinity accepted by the Catholic Church even
today.
The Nicene Creed was adopted, teaching bodily
Resurrection, and that the Father and the Son were One.
The Creed was as follows:
"We believe in on~ God, the Father Ahnighty, maker
of all things visible or invisible, and in one Lord Jesus
Christ, the Son of God, begotten ••• not made, beingá
of one essence (homoousion) with the Father •• who for
us men and our salvation came down and was made
flesh, was made man, suffered, rose again the third
day, ascended into heaven, and comes' to judge the
quick and the dead • • ." (7)
This differs somewhat from the "Nicenc Creed" n.ow
in use, which is a revision made in A.D. 362..
The Council of Nicaea defined and shaped the doctrine
of the Trinity. But it could not :resolve the inner and
outet struggles which arose because of these vital points
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
of belief, nor could it bring to an end the dispute between
the Athanasian and Arian points of view. •
A Christian historian relates that oftentimes during an
episcopal election, or an excommunication of an impor-
tant figure, the cities of Antioch, Alexandria, and Con-'
stantinople broke out into scenes of riot "that would
have disgraced a revolution." Great numbers of people
who were labelled "heretic" were massacred. Towns and
villages were "utterly destroyed". Even the orthodox
populace became divided into factions, and "fought like
savages in the very churches".
It is recorded that at the time of the reinstatementá of
the Arian Bishop Macedonius, in Constantinople, three
thousand people lost their lives in the fighting. This is
reported as "considerably more than had suffered death
in the whole ten yeats of the last pagan persecution." (8)
"Probably more Christians were slaughtered by
Christians in these two years," history records, "than by .
all the persecutions of Christians by pagans in the history
of Rome." (9) .
This question of the Trinity has remained unsetded
for nearly two dlousand years in spite of the efforts of
religious leaders, scholars, and the intervention of
governments.
Baha'u'llah, Who has come in fulfillment of the pro-'
mises made in all the Holy Books toá "unseal" the
Scriptures, offers in HisáTteachings a clear explanation of
the meaning of the Trinry: The Father, the Son} and the
HolY Ghost. .
Christ was speaking of Baha'u'llih when He promised
that the Spirit ofTr~th would come to lead men unto all
truth. Christ added:
102.
THE SECRET. OF THE TRINITY
" •.. he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he
shall hear [of God], that shall he ,speak ••• he shall
take of mine, and shall shew it unto you." (10)
•
The Writings of the Baha'i Faith explain that, in one
respect, each of the great religions has a Trinity. It is
found in Hinduism, Judaism, Zoroastrianism, Buddhism,
Christianity, Islam, and the Baha'i Faith. However, this
Trinity is merely the outward symbol of an inward truth. It
should never be interpreted as meaning that God can be
defined, divided, or limited in any way.
God is One, single, unknowable, indefinable, indivis-
ible, and infinite, Baha'u'llah tells us. The:re is no
exception to this truth.
The Trinity is to be understood in the following
manner: In every revealed religion there are three esse~
tial actors, (I) the Giver, (2.) the Gift} and (3) the Receiver
~~G~ .
Almighty God is the Giver. The Messenger of God is the
RBceiver of the Gift. The HolY Spirit is the Gift.
In the case of Judaism, 'God was the Giver, Moses th9
R4ceiver of the Gift, and the HolY Spirit revealed in the
symbol of the Burning Blish was the Gift.á In .the case of
Christianity, God, Christ, and the Holy Spirit in the
symbol of the Dove. This Trinity composed of God,
the Messenger, and the Holy Spirit, has existed in each
. of the great teligiqns. For example:
I. God, Moses, the Burning Bush.
2.. God, Zoroaster, the Sacred Fire.
3. God, Christ, the Dove.
4. God, Muhammad, the Angel Gabriel.
,. God, Baha'u'1llh, the Holy Maiden. (II)
lOS
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
These are all the outward .rymhol of the same inward truth.
They represent the moment when the. Holy Spirit or
Wisdom of God became directly associated with the
One Who was to be His Messenger.
Bahi;u'lhih writes that God is exalted far above the
knowledge of man. He cannot be desclibed, let alone
measured, or divided. Therefore, there can be no trinity
other than in symbol. Baha'u'IIah says:
"Regard thou the one true God as One Who is apart
from, and immeasurably exalted above, all created
things. The whole universe reflecteth His glory, while
He is Himself independent of, and ttanscendeth His
creatw:es. This is the true meaning of Divine Unity •••
He is a true believer in Divine Unity who, far from
confusing duality with oneness, :refuseth to allow any.
notion of multiplicity to becloud his conception of
the singleness of God, who will :regard the Divine
Being as One Who, by His very nature, transcendeth
the limitations of numbers." (12.)
Having recognized the inviolable oneness of God, the
figurative meaning of the Trinity can be understood with-
out transgressing the fundamental principle. An
a.nalogy may help to illustrate:
There is a trinity .in. the sun, the rays of the sun, and the
,arth. Here too, we have the giver (sun), the gift (rays
of the sun), and the receiver of the gift (earth). The sun
and the earth are entirely separate and different. Yet, the
soutce of all life on earth is from the sun, through its
tays. In like manner, the source of all spiritual life on
earth (the receiver of the gift) is from the Sun of Truth,
God (the Giver) tlu:ough His Messengers or Rays (the
Gift).
THE SECRE't OF THE TRINI'ty
Th~ Trinity, in this case, ~s (1) God, the .Giver (sun),
(2) the Holy Spirit or Messenger of God, the Gift (rays of
the sun), and (3) the people of the earth, the receiver of fhi
Gift (earth). The oneness, the infinite singleness of God
(the sun) is never questioned.
The sun remains completely separate and distinct
from the earth, although the life-creating qualities of its
:rays are the soutee of all earthly life, including that of
mankind itself.
The Writings of the Baha'i Faith say:
"The descent of that Lordly Reality [God] into
conditions and degrees would. be equivalent to im..
perfection and contrary to perfection, and is therefore .
absolutely impossible ••• God is pure perfection, and
creatures are but imperfections. For God to descend
into the conditions of existence would be the greatest
of imperfections • ." ." (I;) .
Division is nota property of God, it is a property of
creation. God, the Unknowable, is now, has ever "been,
and will always be beyond the definition and under-
standing of finite man. All that we know of the attributes
and qualities of God is what we see :reHected in the
lives of His Messengers. This is the true meaning of
the Trinity. Thus the analogy of the mirtot is used
in Baha'u'JJ.ah's teachings to demonstrate this inward
truth.
God is the SUD, Christ is the m.iJ:ror. The Holy Spirit
is the :reflection of the Sun which shines in that Mirror.
God is the Giver, Christ the Receiver, and the Holy Spirit
is the Gift. The sun is the giver, the ~ror the receiver,
and the reflection of the sun is the gift. This same Trinity
lOS
THE WINE OP ASTONISHMENT
has existed in each of the great religions, and has nothing
to do with the oneness of God. Nor does it in any way
challenge His infinity or singleness.
When the sun is perfectly reflected in the mirror, we
can see its light and feel its heat. Yet, we" would never
say that the sun was physically in the mirror, nor that the
mirror and sun were one and the same thing. The sun
remains in the heaven, and is merely reflected in the
•
nurror.
To conclude, the teachings of the Baha'i Faith say:
"The epitome of the discourse is that the Reality of
Christ was a clear mirror, and the Sun of Reality, that
is to say the Essence of "Oneness [God], with its.
infinite perfections and attributes, became visible in
the mirror. The meaning is not that the Sun, which is
the Essence of the Divinity, became divided and
multiplied; for the Sun is one, but it appeared in the
mirror. This is why Christ said, 'The Father is in the
Son,' meaning that the Sun is visible and manifest in
this mirror . . . The Holy Spirit is the Bounty of God
which becomes visible and evident in the Reality
[or mirror] of Christ .•• Hence it h3:s become certain
and proved that the Essence of Divinity is absoltltely
unique, and has no equal, no likeness, no equivalent.
"This is the signification of the Three Persons of the
Trinity. If it were otherwise, the foundations of the
Religion of God would rest upon an illogical proposi...
tion which the mind could never conceive, and how
can the mind be forced to believe a thing \vhich
it cannot conceive? A thing cannot be grasped by
the intelligence except when it is clothed with an
intelligible form; otherwise it is but an effort of the
• • •
lmagmatton.
'I'HE SECRE'r OF 'tHB 'tRINITY
"It has now become clear, from this explanation, what
is the meaning of the Three Persons of the Trinity.
The Oneness of God is also proved." (14)
What tragedies have occurred. because man elevates
the outward symbol to the place of honour rightfully
belonging to the inward truth-fow: hundred years of
bitter physical struggle, and neatly two thousand years
of verbal watfare. The Council of Nicaea (A.D. 325)
declared Arius a heretic and that Christ was truly God,
and that He was coequal and coetemal with the Father;
and although separate, the Two wete One.
The Council of Constantinople (A.D. ;81) declared the
views of Apollinarius heretical, and confirmed the Nicene
Creed that Christ was God, but truly man. The Council of
Epheslls (A.D. 43 I) proclaimed Nestorius a heretic, and re..
emphasized the truth that the two natures of Christ and
God were indivisibly one. The Conncil of Chalcedon (A.D.
45 I) affirmed that Christ and God were nevertheless
perfectly separated and distinct.
By the end of .the fourth century, the clash over the
meaning of the Trinity had spread even beyond Gaul.
Hilary, Bishop ofPoiters (A . D. 361), vigorously defended
the Nicene Creed. It is said that in his struggle "to ex-
plain the trinity," Hilary wrote a treatise consisting of
twelve books.
The misunderstanding of the meaning of the Trinity
lecl to more. bloodshed among fellow Christians than all
the persecutions by non-Christians. Gibbon has placed
at less than two thousand the number of Christians. who
were executed by judicial sentence during the terrible
persecutions of Diocletian and Galerius in A.D. 303-3 I I.
'rHB WINE OF ASTONISHMENT.
It has been estimated by H. W. Smith that "the :figure
(%,000) would be scarcely more than doubled fot the whole
period of the Roman Empire-not one ten thousandth
of the áblood that Christianity itself vIas to spill in the
course of its career." (15)
The persecution of Christian by Christian, for heresy
in one fOJ:m or another, continued fOI over a thousand
years. Durant, in his Age of Faith, writes, "Com-
pared with the persecutions of heresy in Europe from
1127 to 1492, the persecution of Christians by Romans
in the Erst three centuries after Christ was a mild human
procedure." (16)
When Constao.tius, the son of the baptized Constantine,
came to power, he was the "first Christian-bred emperor".
He ignored his father's policy, and agreed to the Christ-
ians' request that he close the pagan temples; whoever
opposed the decree would be put to death. Thus, less than
fifty years aftet the last pagan persecution of the Christians
the first Christian persecution of the pagans took place.
All because of the failure to Understand the true purpose
and meaning of Christ's teachings.
Baha'u'llib declared that it was to release the ('necks of
men" from the chains of such cruel beliefs that He had
come with His message of unity for this day.
BahA'u'lhih writes, in His Book The Glad Tidings, that
the "first Glad Tidings" which He has brought to all the
people of the world "is the abolishing of the decree of
religious warfare from the Book" of God.
In unsealing the truth of the meanings hidden in
Scripture, Baha.'u'lIah writes in praise of God, with His
own Pen:
t08
THE SECRET OF 'tHE TRINITY
"He is the Declarer, the Knower, the Omniscient I
• . . it has been OUtain! that the ears of the people of
the world - should be purified through the kawtbar
[river] of divine utterance from false narrations and
be prepared to hear-ken unto the blessed, pure, exalted
Word which hath appeared from the treasury of the
knowledge of the Maker of heaven and Creator of
names.
"Blessed are those ,vho are justl" (17)
CH.A.P'rER NINE
MIRACLES
MANKIND in every age, including the present, shows a
great taste for wonders, signs, portents, and miracles•.
His love of "magic" never vanishes. Although the
credulity of the early centuries of this era has now been
replaced by a universal skepticism, underneath there still
:remains a remarkable, an almost incurable demand for the
miraculous.
Miracles are a drug that temporarily astonishes and
influences the beholders, but a drug that soon wears off,
leaving apathy and disillusionment. It creates an appetite
that must be continuously fed with new miracles in ordet
to keep it satisfied. Eventually, the miracle-lover becomes
an addict whose mind can be teached by neither reason
nor logic.
Christ healed ten lepers, but only one remained to
acknowledge the wonder and to thank him. Christ
asked: -
"Were there not ten cleansed? But where are the
nine?
'''There are not found that :returned to give gloty to
God, save this stranger." (1)
Christ Himself forcefully demonstrated the need fot
MIRACLES
man to believe because of the teachings He had brought,
and not because of miracles. When Thomas :refused to
believe without the proof of a wonder, Jesus rebuked
him, saying:
"Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast
believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet
have believed." (2)
Of Christ it is also written that for many others, the
miracles had no meaning:
('But though he h1.d done so many miracles before
them, yet they believed not on him." (3)
Baha'u'llih strongly denounced this hunger for
miracles. He said to the religious leaders of Baghdad
who demanded a sign for the ptoof'of His Mission:
". . . The Cause of God is not a. theatrical display
that is presented every hour, of which some new diver-
sion may be asked for every day. If it were thus, the
Cause of God would become mere child's play." (4)
Religious history shows clearly that miracles have never
been the means of changing the hearts of men. Miracles
may astonish, may please the onlooker, but they are soon
forgotten. The purpose of the Messenger of God is to
transform the character of mankind. His, Mission is to
draw people nearer to God through their own inner
volition, not by His outward compulsion. A man's belief
in God and religion must be the :result of understanding,
, not mystification.
The Writings of the Baha'I Faith explain that the pri-
mary :reason for the appearance of a Messenger of God is:
III
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMEN~
". • • to educate the souls of men, and refine the
character of every living man • • . The most vital-
duty, in this day, is to purify your characters, to correct
your manners, and improve your conduct." (s)
The teachings of the Baha'I Faith insist that its follow-
ers:
". • • must show forth such character and conduct
among His [God's] creatures, that the fragrance of
their holiness may be shed upon the whole world, and
may quicken the [spiritually] dead ••• " (6)
This is why Moses, Christ, Baha'u'lhih, and all the
Messengers of God have come: to reform both the inner
and outer life of men. They did not come to perform
miracles and to work 'Wonders.
The teachings of Bab.a'u'llih's Faith point out that the
proof of a World-Educator or Messenger of God is the
education which He gives to man. The proof of the
great bridge-builder is the great bridge. The proof of the
great singer is the great song. One cannot establish a
reputation as a great architect by changing wine into
water, or a stick into a snake. Only a great building,
built according to his specifications, can prove that a man
is a. great architect. In like manner, miracles do not proveá .
the validity of a Messenger of God. His Message proves
it. 1fuacles are only secondary proofs. Most frequently
such miracles are of a symbolical natute, and should not
be taken literally.
The Writings of the Baha'i Faith say:
"What then is the mission of the divine prophets?
Their mission is the education and a.dvancement of
the world of humanity. They are the teal teachers and
MIRACLES
educators, the universal instructors of mankind. If
we wish to discover whether any of these great souls
or messengers was in reality a prophet of God, we
must investigate the facts surrounding His life and
. history; anq the first point of out investigation will be
the education He bestowed upon m~kind. If He has
been an educator, if He has really trained a nation or a
people, causing it to rise from the lowest depths of
ignorance to the highest station of knowledge, then
we are sure that He was a prophet. This is a plain and
clear method of procedure, proof that is irrefutable ....
We do not need to mention miracles, saying that out
of rock water gushed forth, for such miracles and state-
ments may be denied and refused by those who hear
them. The deeds of Moses are conclusive evidences of
His prophethood." (7)á
~ .
The same is true of Christ, ~{uhammad, Buddha,
Krishna, Zoroaster, or Baha'u'llah. That They are
Educators is proved by Their teachings. That They
can attract the hearts of men is proved by the great num-
ber of Their followers. Their Messages are the proof of
the validity of Their Missions. This is the real miracle:
that they bring a knowledge which banishes ignorance.
Mter all, man is surrounded every day by so-called
miracles. Often he is entirely unaware of them. If a
handful of steel screws is dropped, they fall to the floor,
drawn by gravity. Yet, if a powerful magnet, or electro-
magnet approaches them, they áfly upward, breaking this
natural law of gravitation. A higher power has been
applied. In an earlier age thi~ would have been considered
an astounding miracle. All wonders that appear to be
conttary to known laws, seem to be miracles.
'tHE WINE OP AS'tONISHMENT
It is a miracle that man flies like a bird in his jet planes;
dives in the sea like a fish in his submarines; races across
the land at terrific speeds; imprisons light in a glass bulb;
speaks in an instant. across continents; witnesses on a
television screen events taking place at that mom~t
thousands of miles away; sustains the animation of the
heart artificially so that vital surgery may be performed;
or replaces a blind eye with one that sees~ We are
encircled with miracles every moment of our lives.
The ink from the typewriter, by which this chapter is
being written, is composed of countless, immeasurable
atoms. Each one is a solar system with its own central
star and planets circling around it in the form of
electrons.
In the space of time it takes to type this page, each
electron racing around the central proton, as the planets
circle our sun, will have travelled much farther than the
distance from New York to London and return.
The p~ysical wonders that encompass us stagger the
mind. How can we hope to take in the spiritual reality
that underlies them? These miracles do not break the
law of God's natural creation. They are truths that have
always existed, but have remained until recently hidden
in the vast treasure-house of God's knowledge. At last,
the developing mind of man has brought them out from
the unknown into the known.
Explaining the proton, electron, atom, or molecule
to a person living in the day of Moses ot Christ, would
have been impossible. To accept such fantastic "mir-
acles" would have been equally impossible for them. Yet
we accept these truths now as a part of our everyday life.
Is it any wonder that Jesus said to Nicodemus:
MIRACLES
"If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe
not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly
things?" (8)
The proof of the Messenger of God is His Message
and never His miracles. When a man wishes to purchase
an automobile, he accepts ottejects it depending upon
the performance of that car. He judges it according to the
qualities which an automobile is supposed to possess.
He does not buy the car because the salesman is able to
change tyres into golden platters.
This truth applies in all fields" A dog is not measured
by his ability to pullli~e a horse, nor is a horse judged by
his bark, eyesight, sense of smell, and instinct for watch-
fulness and protection. T.o,e end must partake of the
means. If the end is education, the means must be
instruction. If one wishes to obtain a teaching degree, he
goes to school, not to a wizard, a sorcerer, or a magician.
Baha'u'llah has plainly written that the Messengers of
God have come to educate the minds and souls of men,
to uplift their' station and dignity. They have not come
to blunt men's senses or dull their minds with miracles.
Baha'u'llah's Writings say:
"It is incumbent upon ev~ry man, in this Day, to hold
fast unto whatsoever will promote the interests, and
exalt the station, of all nations and just governments.
Through each and everyone of the verses which the
Pen of the Most High hath revealed, the doors of love
and unity have been unlocked and flung open to the
face of men . • • Whatsoever hath led the crJIdren of
men to shun one another, and hath caused dissensions
and divisions amongst them, hath, through the revela-
tion of these words, been nullified and abolished.
THE WINE OF AS'rONISHMENT
From the heaven of God's will, and for the purpose of
ennobling the world of being and of elevating the minds anti
souls oj men, hath been sent down that which is the mosl
effective instrument for the education of the whole humall
race • • • It is not his to boast who loveth his country,
but it is his who loveth the world. Through the power
released by these exalted words He hath lent a fresh
impulse, and set a new direction, to the birds of men's
hearts, and hath obliteratcd every trace of . . . limitatioll
from God's ho!J Book." (9) (Author's italics)
Yet, despite the fact that religion is primarily a pr<r-
gressive system of spiritual education, the cry of man has
ever been that recorded in the Bible:
" ... if the Lord be with us, why then is all this befallen
us? and where be all his miracles ••• ?" (10)
Miracles, wonder, and magic create an insatiable thirst
among men. Each wonder must be eclipsed. by a greater
marvel. Eventually all bonds 'of restraint are gone, and
miracles become, not the property of the Prophet, but of
His disciples and apostles. Next they become the daily
food and drink of the populace. The church made this
.alarming discovery itself, and finally had to place an iron
hand on the working of mitacles, as well as on the
teporting of such miracles.
An historian has written of the appalling results of the
love of miracles in the Christian Faith:
"A multitude of mysterious and supernatural beings
had descended into Christianity from pagan antiquity, and
were still coming into it from Germany, Scandinavia, and
Ireland, as trolls, elves, giants, fairies, goblins, gnomes,
MIRACLES
ogres, banshees, mysterious dragons, blood-sucking
vampires; and new superstitions were always entering
Europe from the East. Dead men walked the air as
ghosts; men who had sold themselves to the Devil
roamed woods and fields as werewolves; the souls of
children dead before baptism haunted the marshes as
will-O'-the-wisps. When St., Edmund Rich saw a flock of
black crows he recognized them at once as a flock of
devils come to fetch the soul of a local usurer. When a
demon is exorcised from a man, said many a medieval
story, a big black fly-sometimes a dog-could be seen
issuing from his mouth. The population of devils never
declined." (I I)
There were, of course, good angels who were looked
upon with favour, if kept under reasonable control. This
idea of a special angel to protect each child and adult
came from Zoroastrian theology, not Christian, though
it was not a teaching of Zoroaster. Dawson, in his Ethical
Religion of Zoroaster, tells of "guardian angels" for every
man, woman and child. As Durant states, "The majestic
monotheism of the founder became-as in Christianity-
the polytheism of the people."
The Church struggled against these beliefs in miracuá
lous events. She punished severely. She tried to root out
black magic and other illegal wonders. In spite of this
effort, magic and miracles "flourished in a thousand
plac6s ••• nearly everybody believed in some magical
means of turning the powet of supernatural beings to a
desired end." (12)
Iacopo de Voragine, Archbishop of Genoa, wrote
a. bool{ in which he had a magical story for each day of the
year" a story about the miracles of one of the Saints,
THE WINE OF AS~ONISHMEN'r
including the slaying of dragons. Although the Church
"counselled a certain suspension of belief" concerning
some of these stories, it was fruitless. The stories were
loved, believed, and accepted.
One account states that "The enlightened Agobard,
Archbishop of Lyons in the ninth century, complained
that 'things of such absurdity are believed by Christians
as no one ever aforetime could induce the heathen to
believe.' " (I 3)
Miracles which had once been used to inspire, now
served only to degrade. It was too late to stop it. Pandora
had opened the box herself.
Baha'u'llah recognized the danget of miracles. He
knew the insecurity of any heart which insisted upon
miracles before "believing." Baha'u'llah courageously
challenged this demand for miracles. His words have
put an end to any religious importance which might be
attributed to miracles. Baha'u'JJ.ah spoke on b~ha1f of all
the Messengers of God, for all time.
While He was in exile in Baghdad, near the place along
the river Cheba! where Ezekiel in vision had seen the
glory of God, Baha'u'llah was under attack by the religious
leaders of the area. They had devised a cunning plan,
by which they could arouse the animosity of the people
against Baha'u'llah: miracles.
Their plan was to belittle Baha'u'llih in the eyes of the
people. These religious leaders sent an efi?lssary named
Hasan-i-'Ammu to Bahi'u'llih with a list of abstruse
questions taken from vague and fragmentary references
found in their Scripture and Traditions. They felt that
Baha'u'lIah would surely make a fool of Himself in trying
to answer such diffic;ult questions. As no priest or scholar
MIRACLES
among theit own most illustrious leaders had yet been
able to resolve these problems, how could Baha.'u'lJ.a.h
ever hope to? They chuckled with glee at the prospect
of His humiliation.
Baha.'u'llah, Who had come to IIItseal the meaning of
the holy Books of the past, answered the questions
briefly and lucidly. He answered each question to the
complete satisfaction, as well as the utter amazement, of
the representative of the religious leaders.á It was not a
matter of "miracles," but a matter of knowledge.
These religious leaders were forced to recognize the
vastness of BaM'u'1.lah's knowledge. But they would not
be shaken from their purpose. Baha'u'llah must be dis-
credited at any cost. Therefore they continued with
the.it conspiracy. They decided to appeal to BaM'u'.llah
fo:r a wonder, a sign, for a physical miracle.
"Weá are not contented," they said, "we are not con-
vinced by this [His great knowledge]. We do not ac-
knowledge the validity of his [Baha'u'llih's] mission just
because he is wise and righteous. Therefore we ask himá
to show us a miracle in order to satisfy and tranquiJJize
our hearts. "
The emissary. they sent to Baha'u'llah repeated these
words. He said, "We testify that the knowledge thou
dost possess is such as none can rival. Such a knowledge
however, is insufficient proof to vindicate the exalted
station which the people ascribe to thee."
It was the same old familiar cry to which Christ had
listened: "It is not enough that .men love you, follow
you, and that your words and teachings are acknowledged
to be true and beautiful. We would see a sign from
you."
1]9
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
Hasan-i-'Ammu said to Baha'u'llih, "Produce if thou
speakest the truth, what the combined forces of the
peoples of the earth are powerless to produce."
To the surprise of Hasan-i-'Ammu, the representative
of the :religious leaders, Baha'u'llah agreed at once to
perform such a miracle. This was a step unique in the
annals of religious history: a Messenger of God agreeing
beforehand to perform a miracle, at the request of the
religious leaders, to test their sincerity. Baha.'u'llah
announced to the emissary that He would happily per..
form a suitable miracle. No doubt His inner eye twinkled
with .amusement as He contemplated the outcome.
"Although you have no right to ask this," Baha'u'llah
told the emissary, " ... still I allow and accept this
request."
Baha'u'llah, knowing that the realápurpose behind the
:request was to humiliate Him publicly an~ thus prove
Him to be false, insisted upon certain conditions.
"The 'ulamas [religious leaders] must assemble, and,
with one accord, choose one miracle." This was
Bahi'u'llih's first demand. There was yet another
condition. They must also agree, He said, to put in writ-
ing that "after the performance of this miracle they will .
no longer entertain doubts about Me, and that all will
acknowledge and confess the truth of My Cause."
Baha'u'llah was not to be betrayed by their cunning.
He told their representative that it was not enough for
them merely to agree to put this in writing, they must
actually sign such a document before the performance
of the agreed-upon miracle. .
"Let them seal this paper," He told the emissary,
"and bring it to Me. This must be the accepted criterion:
12.0
MIRACLBSá
if the miracle is performed, no doubt will remain for
them; and if not, We shall be convicted of impostute."
This was a clear, courageous reply. The challenge
had been accepted by Baha'u'llah and thrown back to the
religious l~ders. Hasan-i-'Ammti~ the representative,
was deeply affected both by Baha'u'llah's answers to his
abstruse theological questions~ and by the generosity
and wil1ingness of Bahi'u'llab to perform the miracle.
"There is no more to be said," Hasan-i-'Ammu
declared.
He arose from his interview, expressed his new-found
respect and admiration for Baha'u'llah, and departed to
deliver Baha'u'l1ah's challenging reply to the clergy. (14)
"Days passed and he failed to come back to Us,"
Baha'u'llab recorded. "Eventually, there came another
messenger who informed Us that the people [leaders] had
given up what they originally had purposed."* (15)
The original emissary sent word to Baha'u'llah that
the august body of religious leaders had failed to arrive
at a decision. They had been stunned by Bam'u'llah's
challenge. They could not agree upon a miracle fot
Baha'u'lliih to perform. They could not now even agree
upon the widsom of letting Baha'u'llah 3ttempt to per-
fonn a miracle of any kind. They had expected an out-
right refusal from Baha'u'llah. They had planned to use
this refusal to denounce Him as a fraud. Now they were
deeply concerned about the danger of giving Baba.'u'llah
any opportunity to perform a miracle; even if they were
ever able to agree upon one definite miracle. They
• This delightful story is told in more detail in Fire in'the Sky!, the
account ofBaha'u'llah's Letters to the religious and secular leaders of the
world.
12.1
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMBNT
decided that it would be safer to drop the mattet entitely.
They were interested in a victory over Baha'u'JJah that
would debase Him, not in offering Him an opportunity
to exalt Himself a.t their expense. These religious leaders
could not find any satisfactory ans~er to the troublesome
question they kept asking themselves: "What if
Baha'u'llih should actually peiform the miracle ?"
The news of their challenge to Baha'u'IIah, and of His
bold teply, was given widespread publicity. The original
emissary, Hasan-i-'Ammu, made the story everywhere
known. He travelled to Perisa, and while in Tihrao,
told the story in person to the Foreign Minister. (16)
When. Baha'u'llah was informed of the decision of
the religious leaders in reply to His offer, He said: "We
have through this all-satisfying, all-embracing message-
which We sent, revealed and vindicated the mitacles
of all the Prophets, inasmuch as We left the choice to the
'ulatnas [clergy] themselves, undertaking to reveal
whatever they would decide upon." (17)
In speaking of His offer to perform this miracle in
Baghdad, Baha'u'llah said once again that these outer
wonders were of no importance. It was the inner spiritual
truths which the Messengers of God taught that were
everything. The experience of every Prophet, Baha'u'llah
said, had been the same:
"Whoso hath in bygone ages asked Us [the Messengets
of God] to produce the signs of God, hath, no sooner
than We revealed them to him, repudiated God's
truth. The people, however, have, for the most part,
rem~ed heedless. They whose eyes are illumined with
the light of understanding .•. will embrace His truth.
These ate they who are truly sincere." (IS)
MIRACLES
Eyes that ate opened to the inner light, will see and
believe. This is the real miracle. It is this jnner conviction,
not an outer compulsion, that makes a true and lasting
believer in any truth, ;religious or otbetwise. Jesus ex-
plained this principle to His disciples when He said:
"Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but
because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled." (I9)
Christ, in these words, states two truths:
I. It is not the miracles, but the inward truth that
nourishes.
2.. Many miracles, s'uch as the miracle of the loaves and
fishes, are symbolical in their meaning.
The story of the five barley loaves and two small
:fishes which fed five thousand has been considered by
some to be one of theá greatest of Christ's miracles. Yet
Christ Himself made it plain t4at it was not a physical,
but a symbolical marvel. Christ fed the people with what
he called "the meat which perishes not, the meat that is
everlasting". He fed them the "bread of life" which He
said was the teaching of the Messenget of God who had
come down from heaven to give life to the world. Christ
did not :refer to the "loaves and fishes" as an outward
wonder at all. When He spoke to His disciples of this
event, fIe said: ,eYe seek me, not because ye saw the
miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves and wete filled. "
~acles and partaking of the "bread of life" were two
different things.
The Baha'I teaching on miracles is expressed by
'Abdu'l-Baba as follows: " .•. for the manifestations
these miracles and wondetful signs have no importance;
they do not even wish to mention them. For, if we
12 3
'tHE WINB OF ASTONISHMBNl'
consider miracles a gteat proof, they are still only proots
and atguments fot those who are present when they are
performed. • • • The meaning is not that the manifesta-
tions are unable to perform miracles, for ~ey have all
power. But fot them inner sight, spiritual healing, and
eternal life are the valuable and important things." (Some
AnsweredQuestions) Chap. XXII.)
If miracles are ascribed to the founders of religion,
and become engtafted upon the teaching, they will
inevitably be used to mislead, delude, and defraud the
simple and ttusting among the children of men, says
,Abdu'l-Baba. History clearly illustrates this.
Thus it is imperative that men should understand the
symbolical imPard truth behind these outward stories,
mysteries, and ceremonies which are found in all the past
teligions in varying degrees. Otherwise the sincere soul
will become disillusioned when he learns that all these .
miracles he has held so dear, and considered as the
exclusive and sacred property of his own belief, were
loved with equal devotion by equally sincere souls iná the
pagan past. The great rival of Christianity in the early
centuries, Mitlu:aism, is an example.
The ceremony in the Mithraeum (natural cave or vault)
was more ciude and less sublimated than Christian
worship, but greatly similar with its seven degrees of
Mithraic mysteries, "one involving a communion of
btead and wine, another a purification of the hands and
tongue with honey, the third a simulated death and
resurrection, and in a fourth the subject was marked on
the forehead with a symbolic sign. Mystic rituals such
as the repetition of sacred formulas, the chanting of music,
and the purification by baptism, by the ringing of bells,
12.4
MIRACLES
by the sacred fire of the temple candles ... The highest
degree was held by the priests who were addressed as
'pater', a name later corrupted to 'papa' and then to
'pope'." (20)
"The term papa} 'father', which became in English
pope} was applied in the fust three centuries to any
Christian bishop." (21)
Paganism was keetlly aware of the power of an appeal .
to the physical senses, as were Judaism, Zoroastrianism,
Buddhism, and the ancient faiths, in varying forms. With
their altars, rituals, robes, and candles they appealed
powerfully to the sense of sight. Incense and perfumes
appealed to the sense of smell; bells, chanting and
singing to the sense of hearing; the bread and wine to the
sense of taste; and beads and sacred objects to the sense
of touch.
The early Church followed this example, and improved
upon it. It established a magnificent pageantry of power-
ful appeal to all the physical senses. This accounted for,.
and still accounts for, the grave difficulty which its follow-
em llad and have in objectively seeing and understanding
the true meaning behind these symbolical ceremonies.
These rituals becarne the thing believed in, instead of
the vital truths which they symbolized; just as the
miracles became the source of Christ's greatness to many,
rather than the spiritual truths for which they stood.
This dilemma has been satirically expressed by a
biographer of George Santayana who observed: "So
powerful was the hold of church ritual and pageantry
upon him that he, Santayana, was described as one who
believed that there was no God, and that the Virgin Mary
was His mother."
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
If the greatness of Christ were to be based upon His
performing miracles, then' it would lower rather than
raise His station. Such miracles were not performed
by Christ alone. Others besides Christ had performe9
these same wonders, according to written record, and
many, many years before Christianity. Pagan literature
is filled with stories of such miracles as the loaves and
fishes, walking on water, raising from the dead, restoring sight
and hearing, casting out devils) and resurrection. It is obvious
that these miracles did not originate with Christi~ty.
There are many accounts of such events. One of them
will suffice:
"Jesus turned water into wine, as did Dionysus on
January sixth of every year; and multiplied loaves of
bread, as did Elisha. He walked on water like Orion"
Poseidon's son. He :raised men from the dead, as did
Elijah and Elisha-this feat had. once been so common
that Aristophanes, in The Frogs (ca. 405 B.C.), made
Dionysiu5 say of Hermes andá of Hermes' father that
performing resurrections was a family profession. He
[Christ] gave sight to the blind by application of his
spittle, the remedy which Thoth had used to restore the
eye of Horus ... He healed the leper, the lunatic, the
deaf and dumb, as did Asklepios." (zz)
Baha'u'llah wrote of the miracles which are attributed
to Christ. He assigns to them their true worth and
beauty. Baha'u'llih declares:
''We testify that when He [Christ] came into the
world, He shed the splendour of Hisá glory upon all
created things. Through Him the leper recovered from
tIle leprosy of perversity and ignorance. Through
. Hun, the unchaste and wayward were l1ealed. Through
MIRACLES
His power, born of Almighty God, the eyes of the blind
were opened, and the soul of the sinner sanctified.
"Leprosy may be interpreted as any veil that interveneth
between man and the recognition of' the Lord, his
God. Whoso alloweth himself to be shut out from
Him is indeed a leper, who shall not be remembered
in the Kingdom of God, the Mighty, the All-Praised.
We bear witness that through the power of the Word
of God every leper was cleansed, every sickness was
healed, every human infirmity was banished. He
[Christ] it is Who purified the world. Blessed is the
man who, with a face beaming with light, hath turned
towards Him." (2.3)
In these words, we see yet another of the meanings
which Baha'u'llah has unsealed from the sacred literature
of the past. He has shown His strong disapproval of
the use of miracles as a source of proof for the validity
of the Mission of the Messenger of God. In clear,
unmistakable language, Baha'u'llah calls upon His
followers not to become a prey to outward 'Wonders and
signs. He urgeS them instead to look with an inward eye.
He says:
"Mine aim hath ever been, and still is, to suppress
whatever is the cause of contention amidst the peoples
of the earth, and of separation amongst the nations,
so that all men may be sanctified from every earthly
attachment, and be set free to occupy themselves with
their own interests. We entreat Our loved ones not to
besmirch the hem of Our raiment with the dust offalsehood,
neither to allow references to what thf:Y have regarded In
",iracles and prodigies to debase OJlr rank and station,
or mar the purity and sanctity ofOllr name." (24)
I%.7
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
No words could be plainer than these, regarding the
station of miracles. Baha'u'lliih wams mankind that the
"torossion of ungodliness is eating into the vitals of humall
sociery." Nothing, He says, but the power of the Word of
God t..lttough His Messengers, can cleanse and revive it.
Then Bahi'u'llah asks: Is it possible for man to trans-
mute base metal into gold? As perplexing and difficult
as such a task may be, He informs us, the still great~
task of "converting satanic strength" (worldly desire) into
heavenly power (detachment) is a task which the Messen..
gers of God have "been empowered to accomplish". No
miracle can be greater than such a wonder.
Bahi'u'llah writes:
"The Word of God, alone, can claim the distinction
of being endowed with the capacity :required for so
great and far-reaching a change." (Z5)
This, after all, Baha'u'IIah tells us, is the real miracle:
the transformation of base human clay into a spiritual
being, the raising of man above his animal desires to his
proper place in the human kingdom. This is indeed the
greatest miracle of all. This gradual spiritual evolution
of man is also the entire purpose of human existence.
It is for the purpose of assisting in the performance of
this miracle, which is one ofeducation, that the MessengetS
and Prophets come to earth.
The "Word" of the Messenger of God changes the
sinner into the saint. It heals the leprosy of disbelief.
It opens the eyes of the spiritually blind. It restores life
to those who are spiritually dead. It brings agreement
and love between light and dark skins. It unites men of
conflicting religious belief. It links together men of
MIRACLES
opposing nations. Without desttoying the value of the
individual contribution of each, it fuses into wj]1ing
cooperation the active and passive personalities; the
donrlnant and the :recessive; the introvert and the extro-
vert. It harmonizes the views of capital and labour. It
restores health and unity to crippled mortals by convert-
ing "virtuous thieves, generous backbiters, and kindly
profligates" into whqlesome, integrated human beings.
It inspires the divergent members of society to surrender
all, spontaneously and generously, even life if necessary,
fot their fellowmen, who may be perfe~ strangers.
All this is done, Baba'u'llah tells us, through the power
of God, "the ,Divine Charmer". Is there any mitacle
that can be compared with this mitacle?
CHAPTER TEN
ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL-NOT A
MATTER OF GEOGRAPHY
BAHA'U'LLAH'S teachings catefully explain the inner
meaning behind these outer symbols of Heaven and Hell, and
tell us why these symbolic terms should not be taken
áliterally.
According to the, Baha'i Faith, .Heaven is harmony
with the Will of God and unity with our fellowmen:
a state of perfection. Hell is the want of such harmony: a
state of 4nperfection. Thus, a man may be either in
Heaven or Hell while still living on this earth. The joys
of Heaven ate spiritual joys, and the pains of Hell consist
of the deprivation of those joys. (1)
Heaven is a figurative way of expressing the satisfaction
of knowing and loving God. Heaven is the attaining
of the utmost perfection of which one is capable. Heaven
is the obtaining of spiritual life. It is entering into the
Kingdom of God and accepting the Messenger of God,
that spiritual Educator, when He appears. This act of
belief leads man closer to spiritual Trot11 because of his
new-found knowledge; and, hence, closer to God.
Heaven is the complete assurance that the vital part of man
is not put into the ground at his death, and that he has
the opportunity and privilege of attaining everlasting life.
13 0
ABOUT HEAVBN AND HBLL
Hell is the opposite of all these things. .Hell is the
tragedy of being deprived of the knowledge of God.
Hell is the failure to acquire spiritual perfections while
on this earth. Hell is the loss of spiritual station in the
world to come.
Heaven is life. Hell is death. The Scriptures them-
selves haye made this symbolical point, but man, inter-
preting the ScrIptures literally, has too often failed to
Wlderstand this truth. In Hebrew, the word Sheol
(Hell) "most commonly signifies the grave, or the place
or state of the dead." Sometimes (2) it refers to Hell,
. '"
sometimes to the grave.
David says, in the Psalms:
('Let death seize upon them, and let them go down
quick into hell: for wickedness is in their dwellings~
and among them." (3)
The alternate meaning given for Hell in this verse is
grave. The -"wickedness" of men has brought them
death or hell, for they are far from God.
When Jonah refused to serve God and fled from Him~
he was cast into the belly of the whale. This was a symbol
of his temporary spiritual death, his grave, his Hell
Jonah himse1f laments:
" ... I cried by reason of mine affliction Wlto the Lord~
and he heard me: out of the belly of hell cried I á á ." (4)
The belly of hell, Jonah says, not the belly of the whale.
It is clearly a symbol for the deprivation of spiritual sight.
As the doctrine of the Church grew more complicated,.
H.ea:~Ten ~;,nd Hell were no longer sufficient to resolve all
of the problems which presented the,mselvCs4 Purgatory:
13 1
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMEN't
and J,imbo were added. Thus, reward and pll1lishment
became a matte!: of geography. This concept of a
"purgatory" or degrees of Heaven and Hell was already
popular in the theology of Zoroaster, long before
Christianity. All dead souls passed over the Sifting Bridg,
and the wicked fell to a level commensurate with their
sins. Dawson, in his Ethical RBJigion oj' Zoroaster, says that
there was only temporary punishment for the soul which
had more virtues tba.n vices. If he had sinned, but had
also done good works in his day, he would rise toheaven
after 12,000 years.
The Hell from which the Messenger of God releases
the people when He comes to teach them the Truth is the
Hell of ignorance and error. He lifts the souls to the
Heaven of undetstanding. The graves of ignorance and
caor give up their spiritually dead at His Word.
St. John the Divine records in Revelation how he saw
the vision of the coming of the Messiah:
" •.. and his name is called The Word of God." (s)
In the next chapter, he declares that when "the books
were opened" or II11sealed:
" ... death and hell delivered up the dead which were
in them ..." (6)
The Messenger of God, or The Word of God, raises
the spiritually dead from the graves of ettor. He frees
them from the Hell of unbelief in which they lie dead
and imprisoned.
In almost the next breath, St. John says that he saw
the "'new Jerusalem" which is the Word of God come
down from Heaven. In that same chapter he says that the
132.
ABOUT HBAVEN AND HELL
Messiah made "all things new". This new Jersualem,
o:r Word of God, he said, had no need of the sun (former
teachings and explanations) :
tif God did lighten it á á ." (7)
'c••• fot the glory
B~'u'llah, Whose name means the glory tif God, has
"opened the books" and clarified the symbols which
have confused and divided the people of religion for
centuries. He has not come to :raise the spiritually dead
of any single Faith, but :rather to give life to the spiritually
dead of every past belief, and to raise them from their
tombs of misunderstanding. He has let into their tombs
of death the fresh a.h: and sunlight of truth by his whole-
some explanations.
The teachings of the Baha'i Faith explain that the
references made in the past by the Messengers of God to
"pa:radi.se, to hell-fire, to future reward and punishment",
were made to uplift the souls of men. These conceptions
of Heaven and Hell were necessary symbols for an age
in which there was little or no education. These analogies
and parables of the past helped to convey an inward
truth so that the people of those ages might grasp the
importance of living a pure, motal, and useful life.
Unfortunately, literal-minded mankind bas given a
permanency to these stories and symbols which is entirely
unjustified.
These anciet).t appendages are unsuited to man's present
level of spiritual growth. Man has clung to the outward
symbol and has abandoned the inward truth. In a more
simple age, outward physical symbol was necessary to
express the meaning; but in an advanced intellectual age,
the ifmlard trllth itself can be explained and understood.
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
For this reason Baha'u'llah "has comeá to unseal these
inward truths.
The actual pain of physical bllming, such as has
been described as a punishment of hell, can only be
associated with the body and its material senses. Physical
pain is left behind with the death of the physical body.
The hell-fire that the soul can feel is the fu:e of separation,
the dreadful pain of being kept away from the nearness
and beauty of God. This pain is likened to having an
unquenchable tbitst, and being deprived of the cooling
waters of the love of God. This is the real hell.
The spiritu~ worlds, Baha'u'llah tells us, are infinite.
Thus, the :finite mind cannot grasp them, not describe
them. Consequently, the language used in dealing with
these realities, by its ver.y nature, m\lSt be poetic and
symbolic rather. than exact.
The Hell of brimstone and me was a symbol used in
the :religious writings of the past to convey the most
dreadfulá terrots imaginable' which awaited those who
disobeyed the laws of God, or who lived in amanne.r
contrary to the spiritual life. The Heaven of pearly
ga.tes, :roads of precious gems, with golden stairs, was
likewise a symbol of the ;richness of the :reward awaiting
those faithful souls who lived in accordance with the
Will of God.
These old-fashioned material symbols of heaven an.d
hell were used to convey an inward truth which could :not
otherwise have been undetstood at the time. Mankind
has now outgrown them. The human mind has become
more mature. Man is at last able to understand that the
true rewards and punishments are spiritual and intellec-
tual, not physical. He" is able to realize that there is no
ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL
pain which can equal the anguish of a soul which has
neglected or deprived itself of its opportunities in this
life. Physical suffering can never compru:e with the SO%-"
tows of the spirit. Almost every man knows that the
greatest hardship he can be made to suffer is to be weighed
down with an inner so:rrow or grief. This anguish can
become so great that he will even seek to destroy his
physical being in an effort to escape it.
In this day man does not need an outward symbol to
portray the terrors of Hell. This Hell ~sts within
him when he shuts himself out from God, from service
to mankind, from justice, from right doing. No Hell,
Baha'u'llih's teachings say, can compare with the agony
which such a soul feels upon leaving this world.
"Hell is an extinct 'volcano," as fat as its physical
nature is concerned. The day of the so-called Devil, with
the long tail, homs, and spear,' is gone. There is no fiery-
furnace with such a personified evil character in charge.
Heaven and Hell are spiritual conditions, not actual
places. Heaven and Hell are not a matterá of geography.
Closeness to God is Heaven, remoteness from Him is
Hell. Perfections of the spirit are Heaven, imperfections
Hell. To have a. good and praiseworthy human character
is Heaven, to have an animal nat;u:re is Hell. A full, riCh.
life of love and service to mankind keeps a man in Heav~
while an empty life of hatred. prejudice, greed and
opposition keeps him in Hell. It is that simple.
Pleasw:e and pain, light and dark, joy and sorrow, are
all attempts to express the inexpressible Heaven and Hell.
They can only be described or understood as conditions:
one of complete fulfilment, one of utter emptiness. It
is impossible toá,catch the ocean in a cup, and all words
13'
THE WINE OP ASTONISHMENT
used in an effort to explain these subjects must walk
blind and crippled toward their unattainable goal.
The Writings of the Baha'i Faith say:
"We must endeavour with heart and soul in order that
the veil covering the eye of inner vision may be re-
moved, that we may .•. realize that material blessings
as compared with spiritual bounties are as nothing." (8)
They are Hell as compared witll Heaven. And in
another place:
"In the matrix of the mother we were the recipients
of endowments and blessings of God, yet these were as
nothing compared to the po\vers and graces bestowed
upon us after birth into this human world. Likewise
if we are bom from the matrix of this physical and
phenomenal environment into the freedom and lofti-
ness of the life and vision spiritual, we shall consider
this mortal existence and its blessings as worthless by
comparison." (9)
It is the difference between the grave and life, between
Hell and Heaven. And, finally:
"Verily, the Pen is unable to move in a. befitting
manner in explaining this truth, its exaltation and
loftiness. The Hand of Mercy ,shall cause it to enter
men's minds, though it can never be grasped by an
explanation, nor be described by those means which are
available to the world. . • Life hereafter is such as we'
are unable to describe. The ktlowledge thereof is with
God alone, the Lord of all the Worlds." (10)
These are a few glimpses into the ttue meaning of the
symbols Heaven and Hell as unsealed by the Pen of
Baha'u'llah,from the sacred books of the past.
13 6
CHAPttBR. ELBVEN
WHEN THE STARS FELL FROM HEAVEN
WHAT does it mean in the Scriptures when it says:
"The stars shall fall from heaven"? What is the explana-
tion of the words: "The smt and the moon shall be
darkened" ?
Baha'u'IIah has unsealed the meaning of these puzzling
statements in His B()ok of Certitude.
These sttange, and apparently impossible, events were
foretold in even the oldest sacred books. Such prophecies
have caused men to tum. away from the Messengers of
God in every' age.
The people of Christ's day rejected Him because they
had not witnessed the fulfilment of the signs which
were to foretell the coming of their Messiah. The
Christians reject Bah,a'u'llih for the same reason. The
Christians and theJew~ ate both awaiting the same sign:
The fall of the stars from Heaven. They are still awaiting
the physical appearance of signs and wonders which have
already been fulfilled spiritually and symbolically.
Baha'u'llah explains in His Writings that these signs
were actually fulfilled at the time of Christ for the Jews,
and have been fulfilled again in this day for the Christians.
Unfortunately, religion., which in its youthful vitality
and purity is able to open man's inwatd eye to these
1'7
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMBNT
spiritual truths, gradually loses this inner strength. The
spiritual truths become obscured or forgotten while the
symbols which represent them, the rites and rituals"
become the all-important thing.
The people in every age, blindly following their
leaders, deny the new Messenger of God in much the same
manner as the people of a previous age had denied the
Messenger who had, appeared to them. The believers in
the old religion refuse to accept either the new Messenger
or His teachings, in spite of the fact that His true purpose
in coming is toá restore the original vitality of their own
Faith and to heal their ills 'and resolve their problems.
Baha'u'J.Iah says of the people who live in the day of
the appearance of any Messenger of God:
"Had they sought with a humble mind from the
Manjfest~tions [Messengers] of God in every Dis..
pensation the true meaning of these words revealed
in the sacred books-words the misapprehension of
which hath caused men to be deprived ofthe recognition
[of the Prophet]-they surely would have been guided
to the light of the Sun of Truth, and would have
discovered the mysteries of divine knowledge and
wisdom." (1)
In order to prevent such a misunderstanding in this
present day, Baha'u'llah says:
"This servant will now share with thee a dewdrop
out of the fathomless ocean of the truths treasured
in these holy words •.•" (2)
His purpose, Baha'u'llah states, is to clarify the allu-
sions and symbolical language of Scripture so that man-
13 8
WHBN THE STARS FELL FROM: HBAVEN
kind will henceforth be prevented from denying the
Messenget of God because of misunderstanding.
One of the prophecies which has kept the Jews,
Christians, and Muslims from accepting the Promised
One concerns the signs that will appear in the heavens at
the time of His appearance. One after another the follow-
ers of each of these teIigions have insisted that none of
these signs has eVe£ been fulfilled. Among these pro..
phecies is this often-quoted one from the book of Joel:
"The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon
into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the
Lord come.
"For behold, in those days •• I will also gather all
nations ••• the sun and the moon shall be dark, and the
stars shall withdraw their shining." (3)
This same prophecy is to be found also in the Books of
Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel and others. The maintaining
that this prophecy was to be fulfilled only in the day of
Christ' is proved to be false by the number of times it. is
:repeated in the New Testament in Matthew, Luke and
Revelation.
Christ Himself foretells these same events which will
take place in the day of His :reti.ttn:
"Immediatdy after the tribulation of those days shall
the sun be darkened, and the moon, shall not give her
light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and' the
powers of the heavens shall be shaken ••• and they shall
see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with
power and great glory." (4)
It is equally clear that the prophecy conceming the
"assembling of the nations" associated with these signs
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
in the heavens did not refer to the day of Jesus, for Christ
Himself spoke of the future fu16Ument of this prophecy.
Christ said that it would be fulfilled in the day of His
second coming, when He would appear in the glory of the
Father. Jesus completes His statement about these signs
in the heavens with the followittg words:
"And they shall see the Son of man coming in the
clouds of heaven with power and great glory." (5)
Then Christ refers again to that hour, saying:
"When the Son of man shall come in his glory ..•
before him shall be gathered all nations. (6)
Baba'u'llib clearly explains these, and similar passages
in. the Bible. He points out that all of them are symbolical
truths. Such statements use outward .rymho!s to illustrate
Inward truths. Specifically, Baha'u'llah writes: .
"The term 'heaven' denoteth loftiness and exaltation,
inasmuch as it is the seat of the revelation of those
Manifestations- of Holiness [Moses, Jesus, and the
other Messengers] ... though delivered from the
womb of their mother, [they] have in reality descended
from the heaven of the Will of God. Though they be
dwelling on this earth, yet their true habitations are
the retreats of glory in the realms above. Whilst walk-
ing amongst mortals, they soar in the heaven of the divine
presence." (7)
BaM'u'llih also explains the meaning of the "clouds"
in which these Messengers appear:
"'By the term 'clouds' is meant those things which
are contrary to the ways and desires of men ... These
'clouds' signify, in one sense, the annulment of laws,
the abrogation of former Dispensations [teachings],
WHEN THE S't ARS FELL FROM HEAVEN
the repeal of rituals and customs current amongst
men, the exalting of the illiterate faithful above the
learned opposers of the Faith. In another sen.se, they
mean the appearance of that immortal Beauty [the
Prophet] in the image of mortal man, with such human
limitations as eating and drinking, poverty and riches,
glory and abasement, sleeping' and waking, and such
other things as cast doubt in the minds of men, and
cause them to tum away. All such veils are symbolically
referred to as 'clouds'." (8)
BaM'u'llah adds:
"These are the 'clouds' that cause the heavens of the
knowledge and understanding of all that dwell on
earth to be cloven asunder ..• Even as the clouds
prevent the eyes of men from beholding the SWl, so do
these things hinder the souls bfmen from recognizing
the light of the divine Luminary (ot Messenger of
God]." (9)
The people reject the Messenger because of these
"clouds", and angrily they speak w<;>rds such as these,
from sacred Scripture:
"Unless an angel be sent down and take part in His
warnings, we will not believe."
Baha.'u'IIah points out that all of the Prophets have been
subjected to poverty and affliction, to hunger, to the ills
and chances of this world. Because they were subject
to such needs and wants, the people could not believe
that they were Messengers of God. Consequendy the
people were filled with misgivings and doubts. These
doubts are the "clouds", Bab,a'u'llah says, which obscure
the "heaven" of their understanding~
'tHE WINE OP ASTONISHMENT
In His Book oj Cortitlldo, Bahi'u'IJah explains in detail
the meaning of the prophecies concerning the sun, moon,
stars, and the heavens. He shows that these likewise
ate not to be taken in the literal sense. The Messengers
of God, He says, were primarily concerned with spiritual,
not material things, and with spiritual and not physical
li~llt. .
When the Prophets mention' the sun, in connection
with the so-called Day of Judgment, they refer to the
SUn of Ri,ghteousness. The star we call the sun is the
supreme source of light to our physical world. In like
manner, the Messenger of God is the supreme source of
om spiritual light. Moses was the sun of the Jews,
Christ the sun of the Christians, Muhammad the sun
of the Muslims, and Baha'u'J.Iah the sun of the Baha'Is.
When the Prophet speaks of áthe sun being darkened,
He means that the pure teachings of these spiritual Suns,
(former Messengers of God) have become obscured by
misrepresentation, misunderstanding, compromise, and
prejudice. The people are left in spiritual darkness
because this sun no longer shines.
The moon and the- stars are the lesser soutces of illu-
mination in this physical world. Hence they are used as
symbols representing the religious leaders and teachers
who, although lesser lights than their P~ophet, still should
guide and inspire the people.
When it is said that the moon shall not give her light, or
that it shall be IlImed into blood, and the .starsfall from heatJlJII,
it means that the leaders of religion shall become mote
inte%ested in material than in spiritual things. They shall
become debased. They shall engage in strife and con-
tention. The priests and clergy shall become worldly-
WHEN THE STARS FELL PROM HEAVEN
minded. They shall be concerned about earthfyrathetthan
heavenlY things. Therefore, these moons and stars ate
darkened and shed no light. Their. thoughts are turned
toward flesh and blood instead of toward the spirit. They
value the lamp itself more than they do the light within it.
The moon has no light of its own. It receives its light
from the sun. The moon shines with this reflected light
after the disappearance of the sun. In similar manner,
these :religious leaders, the disciples and followet8 of the
Prophet, receive their light from this Messenger of God.
They ate the moons of His sun; they reflect His light
upon the world after He has depatted. Their brightness
is not that of the Sun. It is a lesser, reflected light, but it
comes from the. same, one original Sun. Thus when the
Messenger has left the earth, these religious leaders
(moons) brigh.ten the heavens of man's understanding
which would be dark without them. These religious
leaders are also the lesser lights of night," the stars. They
do not have the btightness of the sun, but men can chart
theit course by these stats when the sun of day has
disappeared.
Baha'u'llih, writing to the :religious leaders of Christ-
ianity, declared:
(cYe are the stars of the heaven. of My knowledge.
My mercy desireth not that ye should fall upon the
earth." * (10)
The meaning of such prophecies is of course not
exhausted by one explanation. There ate other ways in
which these symbols can be interpreted. Baha'u'l.la.h
tells us that in yet another sense, the words "sun" and
• See Chapter Thirteen of Fire in the Skyl
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
"moon" and "stats" are applied to the laws, ordinances,
and instructions which ate given by the Messenger of God.
Each Messenger of God changes the forms, rituals, and
customs of the former Messenger. He alters them accord-
ing to the needs of the age in whic~ He appears. Enact-
ments sllch as marriage, divorce, prayer, baptism, etc. are
changed or modified by each new Messenger -of God.
So, in this sense, Ba.ha.'u'llib says, the "sun" and "moon"
ate changed, and the "stars" are scattered and dispersed.
These laws and instructions fall from their place of
honour. They no longer shed light upon man's problems
in a mote advanced age.. Therefore, they disappear
and fade from sight with the appearance of the- new Sun
of Truth, or MessengeJ: of God; just as the moon and
stars vanish when the physical sun appears above the
horizon.
In His own words, Ba.ha.'u'llih says:
"It is evident and manifest unto every discerning
observer that even as the light of the star fadeth before
the effulgent splendour of the sun, so doth the luminary
of earthly knowledge, of wisdom, and understanding
vanish into nothingness when brought face to face
with the resplendent glories of the Sun of Truth
[Messenger of God], the Day-star of divine enlighten-
ment." (II)
The moon has no light of its own. It receives its light
from the sun. If it were possible for the moon to refuse
-
the light of the sun, which is, the sole source of its
illumination, it would become a dark, dead sphere. The
moon must take its light from the sun. When the sun
of yesterday is gone, it must take its light from the sun
of today.
WHEN 'tHE STARS FELL FROM HEAVEN
Therefore, the prophecies say, when the moon (ot'
religious leaders) refuse to recognize the new Sun (or
Messenger) it. will no longer give off light. It cannot
shed light upon the people if it has turned away from the
source of its light. Such a moon (religious leader) is no
longer spiritual since it has lost its light. It is wholly
material. It is of the "flesh" not the "spirit", and there-
fore it is said that it has "turned into blood".
In another way, just asá clouds obscure the sun, so do
clouds hide the moon. When dust storms arise, the sun
appears red. On cer~ain occasions in history these dust
clouds in the sky have turned the moon an awesome red.
The "clouds" of doubt or misunderstanding which cover
the Sun of Truth, and surround the moons of His
teaching, turn the moon into blood, just as the clouds of the
earth tum the physical moon red.
In many cases, the literal fulfilment of these prophecies
would of course be impossible and contrary to reason.
The BaM' f teachings declate:
"'Whatever the intelligence of man cannot understand,
religion ought not to accept. Religion and science walk
hand in hand, and any religion contrary to science is
not the truth." (12.)
For example, it would be absurd for the moon to be
liter'llly turned into blood. It would serve no purpose.
It vfould be physically impossible for the stars to fallon
the earth. Even the remote approach of a star would
consume the earth. The smallest of the visible stars is
immeasurably greater than the earth. It would be as
though the "greatest of all mountains were to fall upon
the tiniest mustard seed." It is an utter impossibility.
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMEN'r
There are other "signs ~ the heavens" mentioned in
the holy Books. Matthew relates that Christ said:
"And he shall send his angels with a great sound
of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect
from the fow: winds, from one end of heaven to the
other." (13)
The appearance of "angels" accompanying the pro-
mised 11essiah is spoken of in other places in the Bible,
as well as in other holy Books.
Baha'u'llah writes of this, saying:
"And now, concerning His words: 'And He shall send
His angels ... ' By 'angels' is meant those who,
:reinforced by the power of the spirit, have consumed,
with the fire of the love of God, all human traits and
limitations, and have clothed themselves with the
attributes of the most exalted Beings ... inasmuch
as these holy beings ... have become endowed with
the attributes of the spiritual, and have been adorned
with the noble traits of the blessed, they therefore
have been designated as 'angels'." (14)
Those selfless and devoted souls who believe in God
and His Messenger, and 'who dedicate the.it lives to setV-
ing their fellow men and in spreading the word of God are
"angels". Such receptive souls will indeed hear the sound
of His "trumpet" and will respond to the call "from the
four winds, and from one end of heaven to the othet."
áFor this "trumpet" is the voice of the Messenger of God.
His teachings are the sound of the trumpet which both
attracts and alarms humanity.
In the same chapter in which Joel says, the "sun and the
moon shall be datk, and the stars shall withdraw their
WHEN THE S-r ARS FELL FROM HEAVEN
shining", he also associates the "trumpet" with the day
of the coming of the Messiah. He declares:
"Blow ye the trumpet in Zion ..• for the day of the
Lord cometh •••" (15) _
Baha'u'llih sounded the "trumpet" of His teachings
from Zion. From this "nest of the Prophets", Israel,
which is the World Centre of the Baha'I Faith, Baha'u'-
nab's explanations revealing the inner meanings of the
holy Books have gone out to the four corners of the earth.
These te~chings have been well received and deeply
app:reciat~d by many modern thinkers in every part of
the world. An entire book has been compiled of the
tributes which such wQrld figures have paid to the
greatness of the Baha'I Faith.
Isaiah also. speaks of this voice of the Me&senger of
God from Israel in the last <lays, Who will sound His
"trumpet". Because of His teachings, Isaiah promises the
people:
,c••• thy darkness (shall) be as the noonday:" (16)
Isaiah prophesies that this Wondrous Personage will:
"Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet,
and shew my peopl~ their transgression .••" (17)
If the people will hear the sound of the ttumpet, if
they will believe and obey, Isaiah promises them that:
" •.• the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy
thy soul in drought •.• and thou shalt be like a watered
garden ••• " (18)
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENtt
Where before they had been in darkness, Isaiah says,
they would now be in light:
"Then shall dly light break forth as the moming, and
thine health shall spring forth speedily: and thy right...
eousness shall go before thee ••. " (19)
And mostá amazing 'of all, in this saD;le chapter, Isaiah
prophesies for this "believing" people:
" ••• the glory of the Lord shall be thy rereward." (20)
Baha'u'lIah, Whose name means the glory of the Lor"
liftedup His voice, like a trumpet, in the Holy Land;
from there His teachings ate spreading to the whole
world.
These are some of the meanings of "angels" and
"trumpets" which are seen and heard in the "heaven" of
man's understanding.
The followers of Moses did not understand the inner
meaning of these signs and words ; therefore they 1:ejected
Christ. The followers of Jesus do not understand the
inner meaning of these signs and words in this day.
Thus they have deprived themselves of the joy of knowing
and believing in Baha'u'lIah, Who has fulfilled all of the
signs for which they ate waiting, and for which they have
already waited for such a long, long time.
Baha'u'llah writes:
"The people have always busied themselves with such
specious discourses, vainly protesting: 'Wherefore
. hath not this or that sign appeared ?' Such ills
befell them only because they have clung to the ways
of the divines [religious leaders] of the age in which they
lived, and blindly imitated them in accepting or
denying •••" (2.1)
WHEN THE STARS FELL FROM HEAVEN
He adds:
"These leaders ..• As they have literally interpreted
the Word of God, and the sayings and traditions of the
Letters of Unity [the Messengers], and expounded them
according to their own deficient understanding,
they have therefore deprived themselves and all their
people ofá the bountiful showers of the grace and
mercies of God." (2Z)
Baha.'u'llih exposes the futility of an outward fulfilment
of these prophecies, and shows how useless they would
be in helping to develop the moral character of man-
kind. In His Book of Certitudc, He writes:
"They have even failed to perceive that were the signs
of the Manifestation of God in every age toappeat
in the visible realm in accordance with the text of
established traditions, none could possibly deny or tum
away, nor would the blessed be distinguished from
the miserable, an.d the ttansg:cessorfrom the God-fearing.
Judge fairly: Were the prophecies recorded in the
Gospel to be literally fulfilled; were Jesus, Son of
Mary, accompanied by angels, to descend from the
visible heaven upon the clouds; who would dare to
disbelieve, who would date to reject the truth, and
wax disdainful? Nay, such consternatio~ would
immediately seize all the dwellers of the earth that no
soul would feel able to utter a word, .much less to
reject or accept the truth." (2.;)
If these prophecies were to be literally fulfilled, one
of the primary purposes of religion, and of the coming
of the Messengers of God, would be subverted.
l3aha'u'llah warns mankind:
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT.
"Know verily that the purpose underlying all these
symbolic terms and abstruse allusions, which emanate
from the Revealers of God's holy Cause, hath been to
test and prove the peoples of the world; that thereby
the earth of the pure and illuminated hearts may be
known from the perishable and barren soil. From time
immemorial such hath been the way of God amidst
His creatures, and. to this testify the records of the
sacred books." (24)
Baha'u'llah and Christ both denounced the religious
leaders of Their day, because these leaders not only
denied the Messenger themselves, but they deliberately
prevented their followers from understanding and accept-
ing Him. Christ knew only too well that the religious
leaders of His day refused to understand the inward truth
behind His symbolic words.' He said:
"Woe unto you, lawyers 1 for ye have taken away the
key of knowledge; ye entered not in yourselves, and
them that were entering in ye hindered." (2.5)
Baha'u'llih said:
"As the adherents of Jesus have never understood the
hidden meaning of these words, and as the signs which
they and the leaders of their Faith have expected have
failed to appear, they therefore refused to acknowledge,
even until now, the truth of those Manifestations of
Holiness [Messengers] that have since the days of
Jesus been made manifest. They have thus deprived
themselves of the outpourings of God's holy grace~
and of the wonders of His divine utterance." (z6)
Then He wams:
15 0
WHEN THE STARS FELL FROM HEAVEN
"0 heedless people t Ye repeat what your fathers,
in a bygone age, have said. Whatever fruits they have
gathered from the tree of their faithlessness, the same
shall ye gather also •.•" (27)
Baha'u'llah, speaking with the same authority with
which Moses and Jesus spoke of old, cries out against this
spiritual blindness:
"Even as the people of Israel, in the time of Moses"
bartered away the bread of heaven for the sordid
things of the earth, these people, likewise, sought to
exchange the divinely-revealed verses for their foul,
their vile, and idle desires. In like manner, thou
beholdest in this day that although spiritual sustenance
ha,th descended from the heaven of divine mercy, and
been showered from the clouds of His loving-kindness
• yet these people, :ravenous as the dogs, have
0 •
gathered around carrion, and contented themselves
with the stagnant waters of a. briny lake. Gracious
God! how strange the way of this~ people! ••• They
scoffed at the verses, a single letter of which is greater
than the creation of heavens and earth, and which
quickeneth the dead in the valley of self and desire
with the spirit of faith; and clamoured saying: 'Cause
our fathers to speed out of their sepulchres.' Such was
the perversity and pride of that people." (2.8)
This has been the story of religion in every age. The
people cling tenaciously to the outward .rymbols, neglecting:t
forgetting, ot: denying the inward truths.
Baha'u'llah exclaims:
"Great God I ••• They confidently assert that such
traditions as indicate the advent of the expected
[promised One] have not yet been fulfilled, whilst they
15 1
~HE WINE OF ASTONISHMEN'r
themselves have failed to inhale the fragrance of the
meaning of these traditions, and are still oblivious of the
fact that all the signs foretold 4ave come to pass, that
the way of God's holy Cause hath been revealed, and
the concourse of the faithful, swift as lightning, are,
áeven now, passing upon that way, whilst these foolish
divines [religious leaders] wait expecting to witness
the signs foretold. Say, 0 ye foolish ones! Wait ye
even as those before you are waiting 1" (z9)
Thus Baha'u'lhih has unsealed the meaning of the
darkening of the sun and the moon, of the stars falling
from heaven, of the appearance of angels,á.and of the
sound of the trumpet. Baha'u'llih has disclosed the
division, unhappiness, and suffering that come ftom
looking with the outer and not the inner eye upon these
truths. When the new day dawns, it is futile to cling
to the light of yestetday, which has vanished.
The snob appeal of following the traditional and
popular way has long been used to attract material-
minded man. .Almost evetyone wants to belong to the
oldest, the richest, or the most exclusive of whatever it is.
Anything that is for the common man, the masses, ot for
everyone, is both unwelcome and unwanted. This has
been true in the beginning days. of ever.y religion. Belief
in the new Faith. was never popular. The followers of
Krishna, Moses, Zoroaster, Buddha, Christ, Muhammad,
and Baha'u'lhihá were all declasse in the early days.
Immediately after the founding of their Faith th~y were
ridiculed as a strange minority believing in some weird
cult. A few examples will make this clear.
The religious leaders said to Muhammad's followers
that no one followed Muhammad "except the abject
152.
WHEN THE STARS FELL FROM HEAVEN
amongst us, those who are wOtthy of no attention."
To Muhammad they said, "We see not any who have
followed Thee except our meanest ones of hasty judge-
ment." (30)
The religious leaders said almost exactly the same thing
to the followers of Christ:
"Are ye also deceived?
"Have any of the :rulers or of the Pharisees believed
on him? But this people [followers of Jesus] who
knoweth not the law ate cursed." (; I)
Christ made it plain that it was the purity of a man's
heart, the sincerity of his belief, and not his station in
life, or his adherence to the old ttaditional path, \vhich
was important. Christ answered these same .religious
leaders, saying:
"Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the
harlots go into the kingdom of God before you ••. the
publicans and the harlots believed him:" (32.)
When Baha'u'llah, His family, and His followets were
exiled to the great and dreadful prison of'Aklci. because
of His teachings, He wrote of the religious leaders of
Islam:
"And if anyone ask the~! 'For what crime were they
imprisoned?' They would answer and say: 'They,
verily, sought to supplant the Faith with a new
religion.' .
"If that which is ancient be what ye prefer, wherefore,
then, have ye discarded the Torah [Old Testament] and
the Evangel [New Testament]? Clear it up, 0 men!
By My life I There is no place for you to flee in this day.
If this be My crime, then Muhammad, the Apostle
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
of God, committed it before Me, and before Him He
Who was the Spirit of God [Jesus Christ], and yet
earlier He Who conversed with God [Moses]. And
if My sin be this, that I have exalted the Word of God
and revealed His Cause, then indeed am I the greatest
of sinners I Such a sin I will not barter for the kingdoms
of earth and heaven." (;3)
Ezekiel prophesied of this new day in which the Word
of God would .be spoken to a people who would be
"impudent and hard-hearted". He made it plain that men
in that day would have to have inner vision in order to
understand the Word of God. Ezekiel records:
"1 will open thy mouth, and thou shalt say unto them,
Thus saith the Lord God; á á ." (34)
Then he adds:
"He that heareth, let him hear á • ." (3 5)
In this same chapter, Ezekiel speaks of the wonder of
this vision, and of beholding the glory of the Lord. He
says:
cc. • • and, behold, the glory of the Lord stood thete,. as.
the glory which I saw by the river of Chebar: and I fell
on my face." (36)
The rivet Chebar, known of old as the river Khabar~
has its source west of Baghdad and empties into the
Euphrates in ancient Babylon. It was in this very :region,
near the Chebar, that Baba'u'llah, Whose name means
the glory of the Lord, announced His Mission. In this same
region BaM'u'llah :revealed His Kitdb-i-Iqan (Book of
Certitude) which has been quoted so ftequendy in this
volume. It has been written of this Book ofBaha'u'llah's,
WHEN 'tHE S'rARS FELL FROM HEAVEN
it proffered to mankind the 'Choice Sealed Wine',
CtO • • •
whose seal is of cmusk', and broke the 'seals' of the
'Book' :referred to by Daniel, and disclosed the meaning
of the 'words' destined to remain 'closed up' till the
'time of the end'." (37)
.
It was in this Book, the Book ofCer/itm/e, that Baha'u'J.Iah
clearly and beautifully explained the meaning of all those
things which have' puzzled and divided men in the past.
In this Book, Baha'u'IIah lIIISealcd the secrets of both the
Old and the New Testament, and laid bare the "gems of
Truth" which were concealed there.
CHAPTER. TWELVE
THE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
W HA T is the meaning of the Resurrection of His Holiness
Jesus the ,Christ? It is written that after t1u:ee days He
:rose from the dead. How can this be explained to the
logical mind?
Baha'u'l.1.ah has a1~o unsealed the meaning of tile
"tesw::rection" of Christ and the meaning of "resurrection
day". Baha'u'J.Iah pointed out that there was a beautiful,
eternal troth hidden in this inward symbol of the Resurrec-
tion, but that it had been gravely misunderstood. As a
result, it became the cause of disputes between religions,
as well as between :religion and science. The doctrine
of the Resurrection has also been the cause of preventing
literal-minded people from accepting the new Messenger
of God, Baha'u'll~, in this day.
By clinging to this belief in the bodily :resurrection, the
eyes of the people have become blinded to the truth.
They have deprived themselves of the spiritual resnrrec-
lion, the very basic purpose of their existence on earth.
Such people are truly "dead" in the "graves" of ertor.
The Teachings of the Baha'i Faith say:
"The resurrections of the [Messengers of God] are not
of the body •.. Their parables, and Their instructions
15 6
'tHE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
have a. spiritual and divine signification, and have no
connection with material things." (I)
In the Gospel ofJohn it says!
elAnd no man hath ascended up to b.eaven, but he that
C9me down from heaven, even the Son of man which is
in heaven." (2)
Again in John it is written:
('Fot I came down from heaven. á ." (3)
Christ says in these verses that He, the Son of man, is
in heaven at tIle time while He, Christ, is on earth. He
also says that he came down from heaven, though physi-
cally it is known that He came from the womb of Mary
and that His physical body was botn of Mary.
Is it any wondet that the people could not understand
these verses? We can appreciate their bewilderment, as.
exptessed in JoIm:
"And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph,
whose father and mother we know? how is it then
that he Said1) I came down from heaven?" (4)
There can be no doubt that when it is said.: The Son
of man is "come down from heaven", this is a spiritual
truth, not a material fact. It means that although Christ
was, apparently, born from the womb of Ma:cy, His spirit,
and the reality of His teachings, came from God.
Just as Christ's cOIning do'lPn from heaven is a spiritual
rather than a physical fact, so too His disappearance under
the eatth for three days, His subsequent restl"cction and
ascension IIp to heaven are spiritual, not physical facts.
They are all inward, not olltward truths.
THE WINB OP ASTONISHMBN'I'
Baba'u'J.Iah's Teachings say clearly:
,cTherefore we say that the meaning of Chtist's resurá
rcclion is as follows: The disciples were troubled and
agitated after the martyrdom of Christ. The Reali!!
oj Christ, which signifies His t\1achings, His bounties,
His perfections, and His spiritual power, was bidden
and concealed for two or thtee days after" His martyr-
dom, and was not :resplendent and manifest. No,
rather it was lost; for the believers were few in number
and were troubled and agitated. The Cause of Christ
was like a, lifeless body; and, when after thtee days the
disciples became assured and steadfast, and began to
serve the Cause of Christ, and resolved to spread the
divine teachings; putting His counsels into practice,
and arising to serve Hini, the Reality of Christ became
:resplendent and His bounty appeared; His religion
found life, His teachings and His admonitions became
evident and visible. In other words, the Cause of
Christ was like a lifeless body, until the life and bounty
of the Holy Spirit surrounded it." (5) .
Let us examine the inner meaning of the reSIIIT8GnOn and,
by means of the Scriptutes, prove to ow: own satisfaction
that it is symbolical.
The reslI"eclion "and ascension of Christ, if taken literally,
ate conttaty to science and to reason. Baha'u'IIah's
teachings say that any religion which is contraty to ttue
science is nothing more than superstition.
Science has proved that there ate stars in. space minions
of light years away from us. If the physical body of
Christ were to ascend into a heaven beyond this universe,
the joumey would not be completed yet. It would take
mil1ions of years, and He would still be ascending.
1,8
THE MEANING OPRESURREC~ION
The mathematicians, during the 1840'S, scoffed at
those litetal-minded Bible scholars who said Christ
would S0011 appear ('on a cloud". Clouds, they said, ate
vapow:s which rise from the earth, they do not "come
down". They also pointed out that Christ would have to
make hundreds of thousands .0£ "solo flights" if all the
world were to see Him, because of the curvature of'the
eatth.*
Obviously, the coming, the :resurrection., andá the
ascension of Christ were symbolical.
If Christ really had risen physically from the dead,
then all His patient love and teaching would be fruitless.
Men would believe in Him solely because of this miracle,
and not because of a sincete, voluntary effort on theit
part to turn toward God. A miracle of this nature would
compel the wickedest sinnet to tepent. The sheep and.the
goats would both respond to the fotce of this prodigy,. and
moral values would be set aside. Belief would be brought
about by coercion. This is contrary to the spirit of the
teachings of Christ, as well as to those of all the Messen-
gers of God.
Furthermore, if Christ's greatness were to be based
on His physical ascent into heaven, then Elijah would have
an equal claim to that station of greatness. It is written
in the Old Testament that many years before Chtist
Elijah ascended into heaven with his physical body. In
the Second Book of Kings it is :recorded:
"And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked,
that, behold, there appeared a chariot of :fire, and
horses of fire, and parted them both [Elijah and Elisha]
asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven." (6)
* See Thi8J in th, Night, pp. I-S•
. 159
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
Enoch would also have an equal station, for he, too, as
is related in both Genesis and Hebrews, was taken up by
God with his physical body "that he should not see
death".
Durant, in Caesar and Christ, writes that the idea of such
a translation "into the sky in body and in life was familiar
to ~e Jews; they tell it of Moses, Enoch, Elijah and
Isaiah." (7)
Such an ascent is also described before the time of
Christ, concerning Mithra, of vlhom it is said, " ••• in the
end, his earthly mission fulfilled, Mithra after a Last
Supper ascended into heaven, where he has never ceased
to succour his own." (8)
Clearly these ascents, including that of Christ, are to be
understood symbolically.
If Christ's greatness were based upon His resurrection
flom the tomb vnth a physical body, then there are many
saints who should be consid~ed equally as great, for they,
too, were resurrected by God. It is recorded that they
came out of their graves with their physical bodies, just
as Christ had done. Perhaps their resurrection is even
mote meritorious, since they were resurrected not three
days after their deaths, but after fat longer periods of
time.
It is written in :MatthSIP that Christ gave up the ghost:
"And the graves were opened; and rna..flY bodies of
the saints which slept arose,
"And came out of the graves after his resurrec-
. á .." (9)
tlon
If the greatness of Christ is based 'llpOn the fact that
He not only arose f:rom the dead, but proved it to His
THE MEANING OF RESURRECTI.ON
followers by appearing to them, then these saints must
still be considered equally great, for they, too, not o.n.ly
resurrected, but also proved it by appearing to many_
It is written in Matthew that they:
". __ came out of the graves after his :resurrection, . " •
and appeared unto many." (10)
Obviously, these words are meant to be taken symbol-
ically, not literally.
There is scarcely a person who does not believe that
the story of Jonah, who was three days and three nights
in the belly of the "whale, llas an inward symbolical
meaning ratheJ: than an outwatd physical one. Thatá the
resurrection of Christ is in like n1anner to be taken sym-
bolically is shown by His own words. Christ likens His
own death, and burial, to that very sto:cy of Jonah and
the big fish. .
When the Pharisees accused Christ of casting out devils
with the help of the prince of devils, Beelzebub, Jesus
branded those who believed such a doctrine a "generation
of vipers" _ They asked Christ fot a sign. They wanted a
proof 01: a miracle to show that He 'was the Messiah.
"Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees
answered, saying-, Master, we would see a sign from
thee." (I I)
Christ refused to work a miracle o:r to give them a sign.
He said:
"An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a
sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign
of the prophet Jonas:
"tHE WINE OF' AS~ONISHMENT
"For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the
whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and
three nights in the heart of the earth." (12)
Christ was crucified on the day which has come,
among Christians, to be known as Good Friday. He
arose, or was resw:rected, from the earth on what is
called Easter Sunday. Obviously He was then only two
nights, Friday night and Saturday night, in the earth;
and not three nights as Christ promised He would be.
The meaning is obviously a symbolical one.
Jonah was chosen by God to go. to Nineveh and cry
against that wicked city. Jonah did not wish to go. He
was reluctant to carry out his responsibility. He fled
from the face of the Lord. The spirit died within him, and
he was cast into the sea of materialism. He was swallowed
up by the whale of earthlY desires and disobedience. All signs
of Jonah~s spiritual life had vahlshed. Jonah himself
declated that he cried out to the Lord from "hell".
The belly of the whale was the grave of his disobedience
and lack of understanding.*
At last, obedient to the edict of Almighty God, Jonah
tutned his heart to Nineveh and to his responsibilities.
The whale and the sea gave up their treasure, for Jáonah's
spirit could no lange! be restrained by such graves. He
was resurrected. He went to Nineveh. He was afire
with the miracle of the rebirth which God had caused in
his soul. He preached to the wicked city of Nineveh.
The people repented, and they were saved tlu:ough the
resurrection of Jonah.
* See chapter ten, p. 131, for explanation of the word used by Jonah
(Sheol) which can mean both "hell" and "grave."
THE MEANING OF RESURRECTION.
In a like manner, it was not the body of Christ, but. the
body of His Cause, His teachings, which were buried in
the earth, in the grave of neglect. When His disciples,
under the inspiration of a woman, Mary of Magdala,
realized in their hearts that Christ was with them always
in spirit, and that His preaching and teaching' were the
source of all life, then the body of Christ's Faith was
~~~h~ .
George Townshend, Sometime Canon of St. Patrick's
Cathedral, in Dublin, Ireland, and Archdeacon of Clon-
fert, has expressed this in his book The Hearl of the
*
Gospel. He w~ites of the disciples and their earnest belief,
to the very last moment, that Christ's kingdom was to be
an earthly one in which they would enjoy positions of
glory and power among. men.
"The tragic close ofRis [Christ's] career brought their
spiritual failure to unmistakable expression. Peter denied
His Master thrice; Thomas doubted Him; Judas betrayed
Him; all in the hour ofllis danger forsook Him and fled.
The crucifixion cast them into utter amazement and
despair ••. Their world was empty. Their beloved
Lord was defeated-the mocking Scribe was right. They
had made .some terrible mistak:e. • •. For three days the
Cause of Christ lay in their hearts dead and buried. None
can tell what might have happened, had it not been for
the intuition and courage of one who was not of their
number-a woman, Mary of Magdala. She it was who
was the first to understand the reality of eternal life and
Christ's eternal Sonshlp •.• and tecognized that if His
* George Townshend was so deeply moved by the explanations given
in the Faith of Bahi'u'llah, that he left his high position in the Church and
beCame an ardent and devoted follower of the Baha'i Faith.
16;
~HB WINE OP AS'tONISHMENT
body was dead, His spirit was indestructible and was
alive breathing in mortal. power. She cheered the
disqples. She communicated to them her vision, quick-
ened their faith and :renewed theit courage." (13)
Thus, after three days, the Body of Christ's teachings
was resurrected, and it arose from that tomb of death.
The symbolical use of death in this sense is frequent
and unmistakable throughout the Bible. For example
we find in the New Testament:
"And you hath he quickened who were. dead in tres...
passes and sins;" (14)
And again:
"But she that liveth in pleasure lsins of the flesh] is
dead-while she liveth." (15)
Bishop E. W. Bames, quotes the early Christian work
the Shepherd of Hermas as saying: "Those who are bap-
tized descend into the water dead, and they rise alive."
And in another place.the New Testament declares:
"Fot: as the boify without the spirit is dead, so faith
without works is dead also." (16)
The Boify of Christ's Faith, without the works of His
disciples to give it life, was dead for three days.
Baha'u'llah comments with sadness upon the failure of
mankind to grasp the meaning of such Scriptural events
as the Resurrection.
"Again and again they :read those verses which clearly
testify to the reality of these holy themes, and bear wit-
ness to the truth of the Manifestations [Messengers]
of etemal Glory, and still apprehend not their purpose.
1 64
TáHE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
They have even failed to realize, all this time, that; hi
every age, the reading of the scriptures and holy books
isá for no other purpose except to enable the reader to
apprehend their meaning and unravel their innermost
mysteries. Oth€rwise reading, without understanding,
is of no abiding profit unto man." (17)
Unless the Scribes, the Pharisees, and the people of
His day believed in the resurrection and life which the
Word of Christ could give them, they would be spiritually
dead. This was the sign of Jonab and the sign of Christ.
It was an outward symbol of the inward truth.
Christ, in His very last words on earth, at the cruci-
fixion, emphasized this principle once again:
"And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said,
Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit •.. " (18)
His spirit} not his boify. Christ was eager fOJ: His
disciples to understand the meaning of His words. He
told them:
"It is the spirit that quickenetb; the flesh ptofiteth
nothing: the words that I speak unto you, thry are spitit,
and they are life." (19)
Christ demonstrated that it was the preaching, the
words which He spoke, that the people must pay atten...
tion to if they were to have life. These words, this
preaching, was the sign of Jonah. This was the :m.itacle
which Christ promised to give them. He said:
"1-fhe men of Nineveh shal1 rise in judgment with this
generation, and shall condemn it: because thlfY repented
at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than
Jonas is here." (2.0)
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMEN't
Paul's :first epistle to the Corinthians also shows plainly
the symbology of the resurrection. He says of this inward
ttuth:
"So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in
corruption; it is raised in incorruption ... It is sown
a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body .•. this
mortal must put on immortality." (21)
In the same chapter, Paul says of the resutrection of
Christ:
" he was seen of James; then of all the apostles.
•• e
"And last of all he was seen of me also .•." (22)
Now Christ's appearances to Ills disciples after the
resurrection, took place long' before Paul's experience
on the road to DamaSCtlS. Dunkerly, in Beyond the Gospels,
says, " ..• it is interesting to find Paul ~peaking of his
conversion as one of the resurrection appearances; this
:raises problems as to the nature of the :a:esU!rection, but
we cannot enter into that here~" (2.;)
In one of the famous creeds ot the Christian church
are found the words: "He descended into Hell, the' third
day He rose again from the dead." It is further stated in
this creed that true faith is based upon the belief in the
c"resurrection~, of the body".
As shown in the chapter on Heaven and Hell, these are
not places, with a devil in charge of evil at one end, and a
God in charge ofgood at the other. This would be a duality
of authority, and would mean that the oneness and
infinity of God would be destroyed. This Vv~ould be
contrary to science and reason. It is necessary to under-
stand these truths symbolically.
'tHB MEANING OF RESURRECTION
Man's failure to understand that these truths are figura-
tive, and his rigid insistence upon their literal inter-
pretation, have led to the weakening and discredit of
:religion. To maintain that the :resurrection of Christ
was unique and solely a miracle of Christ, leads to graye
problems, for we shall see that the symbol of the bodily
:resurrection is not limited to Jesus and to Christianity.
Although Alexander emden, in his unabridgeg. Con-
cordance of the Bible, stated that, "The resurrection is a
doctrine unknown to the wisest heathens, and peculiar
to the gospel," we find that similar (24) phenomena have
been attributed to many gods in the Mediterranean area.
Some of these resurrection stories date back to neatly
3,000 years before Christ. These tales of the death and
res~ection of the gods were commonly known, until they
were suppressed by force in the fOllrth century of the
Christian era.
Among the gods who performed this miracle of death
and resurrection were: Mithra, Dionysus, Osiris, Attis,
Persephone, Eurydice, and Aphrodite. The Feast of
Sa1:\:ttnalia in which a mock king is slain as an atoning .
sacrifice for the people was one of the most thoroughly
enjoyed spectacles.
Patterson, ,in his Mithraism and Christianity, and Smith,
in his Man and His Gods, both speak of the outward
similarity in these resurrection stories. Toynbee lists
"eighty-seven correspondences between the story of
Jesus' life and the stories of certain Hellenic 'saviours'•••"
Adonis was buried in a stone tomb. He was mourned;
then he was declared tesurrected, following which he
ascended into heaven. (2.5)
The demi-god Heraldes in myth was sent by God to
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENl'
maintain a kingly authority over mankind. He suffered
a.gonies. He resigned himself to the will of his heavenly
father. He was sacrificed, and his mortal remains
miraculously disappeared. He descended into hell. He
made special appearances to the women of his gatherings.
The death and glorious resurrection of Herakles were
celebrated each year in a festival at Tarsus, the boyhood
home of Paul. (26)
As the similarity between Christian rituals and those of
other beliefs becomes more generally known, it is obvious
that an insistence on a literal acceptance of such truths
as the resurrection can only lead to th~ gradual weakening
and dissolution of the faith of the individual Christian.
Whereas an understanding of the symbolic nature of
these troths, and of their true meaning, can only serve
to fortify and strengthen his belief.
Taken as a literal truth, resurrection can only serve to
divide and separate. Taken symbolically, it tells the
simple, beautiful story of the continual death and rebirth
.of the spirit, a process ver.y similar to the death pf the
earth in winter and its rebirth in the springtime.
When. the Christians preach the truth of Christ crucified,
it is the inward symbol of His sacrifice that is important, not
the outward fact that He was crucified. Christ's greatness
does not depend upon His crucifixion, fox He shares this
distinction with thousands and thousands of others, many
~jmioaIs of the worst sort. Crucifixion was not a unique
punishment given only to Jesus. The Roman highways,
in those days, were dotted with punished criminals who
had been crucified. It was the most commonly accepted
form of punishing serious offenders. It is interesting to
note that some SOUIces state that a tree and not a cross was
THE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
used for such punishment. Victims of crucifixion were
hanged or nailed to a ttee, ot a pole, with theit hands
above their heads. When the Galileans followed Judas .
the Gaulonite as the Messiah, during the rule of the
procurator Quirinius, two thousand of them were
crucified in one mass slaughter.
Throughout the lives of these World Educators, or
Messengers of God, it is always the spirit which is
important, never the body.
One of the strongest and cleatest proofs which ~hrist.
gave to prove that bodily' :resUttection .was useless in
changing the hearts of men, can be found in the Gospel of
Luke. Jesus wanted to make certain once and for all
that everyone understood this point: that it was the
Message of the Prophets which was important, and which
btought new life, not a miracle such as resurrection.
In His parable of Lazarus and the rich man, Christ
declares that even the miracle of physical rcsN"cction will not
aid those who lack the capacity to hear and to follow the
Messengers of God.
The rich man from the depths of hell called upon
Father Abraham. to send a special messenger to his five
brothers; lest, because of theit disobedience 'to the laáws of
God, they too might be cast into hell.
Abraham replied:
"They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear
them."
The rich man, according to this parable given by
Christ, implored for something greater than. words or
teachings. He wanted a sign, a miracle to awaken his
brothers. He said:
'tHE WINE OF AS'rONISHMENT
"Nay, father Abraham: but" if one went unto them from
the dead, thry will repent."
The answer, fot all time, is recorded in Abraham's
reply:
"If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will
th~ be persuaded, though one rose from the dead." (2.7)
There could be no clearer statement of the unimport-
ance of the physical return from the grave. Nor could
there be stronger emphasis upon the importance of the
words and teachings of the Messengers of God. This
parable is from the words and teachings of Christ Himself
upon the unimportance of resurrecting from the dead.
He stressed that the spirit which the Prophets bring
through their teachings can do more to aid humanity
than any such. outwardly astounding signs as ":raising
from the dead".
The terms "life" and "death", Bahi'u'llih tells us,
refer to the "life" of faith and the "death" of unbelief.
It is the spirit of faith and belief which brings about the
:resmrection. Just as we say that in the winter the world
is dead, and remains so until the springtime comes to
awaken and revive it. This, also, is resurrection.
The dead will speed out of their sepulchres in the last
day, according to Scripture. Again, this is a spiritual truth,
Baha'u'llih tells us. It means that when the Prophet
or Messenger of God appears, it is the Day of Judgment
for all. It is the last days of the old religion. A new
spiritual springtime has come. The spiritually dead will
be awakened and will speed out of their sepulchres of
unbelief. Thek physical bodies do not come back from
physical graves. Never!
'tHE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
The physical body is of little importance other than as a
channel or instrument for the ever-developing spiritual
qualities within man. Christ Himself told the young man
who wanted to delay his acceptance of Jesus long enough
to bury his father: ".- •. let the dead bury the dead.•••"
He meant, let those who do (28) not believe (i.e. the
spiritually dead), bury the physically dead. In another
place He says: "The flesh profiteth nothing" and "that
which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is bom
of the Spirit is spirit." (z9)
Bahi'u'llih writes:
"In every age and century, the purpose of the Prophets
of God and their chosen ones hath been no other but to
affirm the spiritual significance of the terms 'life',
'resurrection', and 'judgment'••• Wert thou to attain
to but a dewdrop of the crystal waters of divine know-
ledge, thou wouldst readily realize that true life is not
the life of the flesh but the life of the spirit. For the
life of the flesh is common to both men and animals,
whereas the life of the spirit is possessed only by the
pure in heart who have quaffed from the ocean of
faith and partaken of the fruit of certitude. This life
knoweth no death, and this existence is cro\vned by
immortality. Even as it hath been said: He who is a
true believer liveth both in this world and in the world
to come.' If by 'life' be meant this earthly life, it is
evident that death must needs overtake it." (39)
According to Baha'u'llah's teachings, resurrection is
the birth of the individual into spiritual life. It ácomes
through the gift of the Holy Spirit bestowed upon man by
Christ and th~ othet Messengers of God in whatever age
they may appear. The grave from which the individual
17 1
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
arises is the grave of ignorance and negligence of God.
The sleep from which he awakens is the dormant spiritual
condition in which many await the dawn of the new
Day of God. This dawn, or coming of the Messenger of
God, illuminates all who live on the face of the earth.
Everyone, except those who are spiritually blind, will
see and recognize it.
The present Day of Resurrection is not a day of twenty-
fow: hours, but an era which has already begun. It will
last as long as men ate being called from their graves of
spiritual death or lack of faith and belief. The Messenger
of God for this day, Baha'u'lhih, is calling upon all
men to arise from their graves of doubt and error, just as
Christ called to them in the :reign of the Roman Caesars.
This is the true meaning behind "being born again".
From spiritual death man is brought to spiritual life.
Jesus said: "Ye must be bom again." Whoever was
quickened by His word attained unto new life and to
resurrection. It is the same in this day. Baha'u'llah has
breathed the words of God upon humanity, andá all those
who are quickened by this life-giving spirit, attain to the
day of resurrection and are thus delivered from the graves
of spiritual death.
There is a verse. concerning this truth in the sacred
Scriptures of Islam, which says:
c'When the Qa'im (Promised Oile) riseth that day is
the Day of Resurrection." (; I)
This is the day when new "life" has been bestowed
upon man by God's Messenger; therefore, man has been
rescued from "death".
Baha'u'llah says:
'tHE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
" ..• the people, owing to their failure to grasp the
meaning of these words, rejected and despised the
person of the Manifestation [Messenger of God],
deprived themselves of the light His divine guidance,
and refused to follow the example of that immortal
Beauty." (32.)
The teachings of Bahi'u:llah's Faith state that tesw:rec-
tion has "nothing to do' with the gross physical body.
That body, once dead, is done with. It decomposes and
its scattered atoms will never be :a:ecomposed into the
same physical body." (33)
Jesus knew that His spirit would return, when bidden
by God, in another human temple (flesh). Otherwise
He would not have repeatedly warned His followers to
watch and be alert for the time oEllis return. There would
,have been no need to warn them if He, Christ, were
literally and physically to "return" in the clouds with
"angels". *
There is yet one final consideration. Suppose Christ
were to descend tq the earth in the flesh, what then?
Who would be able to recognize Him? Even our artists
have painted Him after their own imaginations. Some-
times He has fair skiO., sometimes dark. Some picture
Him with blue eyes .and some with black; with blonde
hair or brunette; slight or sturdy. Mter nearly two
thousand years, who could possibly recognize Him?
If we say, "God would assist us to recognize Him,"
then let us remember the following remarkable facts:
, A. Uohn, 2.0 : 14~I 5) It is less than three days since
the crucifixion of Christ. Yet, Mary Magdalene does not
* 'These symbols have been explained in detail in chapter cleven, When
Ihe Stars Fell from Heaven.
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
know Christ when He appears to here It is not 2000 years,
but less than seventy-two hours.
"e... she turnedherselflJack, and saw Jesus standing, and
knew not that it was Jesus. Jesus saith unto her,
Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She,
supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir,
if thou hast bome Him hence, tell me where thou
bast laid him, and I will take him away."
Mary Magdalene, from whom Jesus had cast seven
devils. Mary Magdalene, who had kept the vigil through
the hour of the agony on the cross, did not recognize
Christ until He called to her and said, "Mary."
What chance would strangers have nearly twenty
centuries later?
B. (John, 21 : 4) A few days later, Jesus appeared toá
His disciples. He was close enough to converse with
them. In spite of this, they failed to recognize Him.
"But when the mortling was now come, Jesus stood
on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was
Jesus."
Not tlntil Christ had filled their net with a multitude
of fish. Not until He performed a miracle, did they know
it was He, Jesus. These were His chosen disciples, but
a few hours after His crucifixion.
C. (Matthew) 28) Jesus made an appointment with His
disciples in Galilee after His death. "There they shall see
me," He promised:
"Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee,
into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but
some doubted." (Matthew, %8 : 16-17)
THE MEANING OF RBSURRECTION
Even of the. chosen eleven, some doubted; although they
were awaiting Jesus by appointment.
D. (Luke) 2.4 : 36-37)
"Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith
unto them, Peace be unto you. But they were terrified
and affrighted} and supposed that they had seen a spirit."
They didn't know Him though he stood in their midst.
E. (Luke) 24 : 15-16):
" ... while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus
himself drew near, and went with them. But their eyes
were holden that they ShOllld not know him."
They called Jesus "stranger" until He made Himself
known unto them.
In every case, Christ made Himself known unto His
closest chosen disciples by words, by miracles, or by an
example. They did not know Him by their outward
sight.
Now, nearly two thousand years later, how could His
followers, divided into hundreds of sects, hating each
other, devoid of the closeness, dedication and intimacy
which Christ's disciples enjoyed, ever hope to recognize
Him in the flesh? The answer is simple: They could
not.
The teachings of the Baha'I Faith also liken resUttec...
. tio:n, or the coming of a Messenger of God such as Christ
or Bahi'u'llah, to a spiritual springtime. In the world
of nature, the Spring not op.ly brings about the growth
.and awakening of new life, but also causes the destruction
of the old and effete. The same sun that makes flowers
grow and trees bud, also brings about the decay and
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
disintegration of what is dead and useless. The Spring
loosens the ice and melts the snow of Winter. It sets
in motion the flood and the storm which cleanse and
purify the earth. Following this, new life is born on all
sides. Every man glories in the beautiful and fragrant
resurrection of life in the Springtime after the cold Winter
of a.dead and frozen world.
This same process takes place in the world of man's
spirit. The spiritual springtime caused by the coming
of a Messenger of God, brings about similar commotion
and change. Thus, the Day of Resurrection is also the
Day of Judgment. The Day in which corruption and
imitation of truth are discarded. Outworn ideas and
customs that no longer fit the age, are done away with ..
The ice of prejudice and the snow of superstition which
accumulated during the Winter of religious declin~, are
melted and ttansfol1ned. Spiritual energies which have
been frozen up are released to flood and renovate the
world. Things that were dead come to life again in this
spiritual springtime. The fruits, vegetables, and grains
come to life in this new physical springtime so that man
~an be fed and nourished. In like ~anner, the spiritual
springtime of the coming of the Prophet brings the
spiritual foods without which mankind would wither
away and die spiritually. If it were not for this spiritual
resurrection, man.would remain dead, buried in the grave
of his animal nature.
In Baha'u'llah's words, resurrection} rebirth, and retnrn
all have the same fundamental meaning: the spiritually
dead are resurrected from their graves of heedlessness.
Those who have passed into spiritual death while living,
ate reborn. Those qualities of love, integrity, and justice:t
'rHE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
which have vanished from men's lives, retllrn with the
coming of God's Messenger.
Each Prophet comes from the same single heaven of
the knowledge of an Infinite and Almighty God. Each
brings the same light of truth to a &rkened world.
Hence, they are called Suns. The sun is the source of the
light of day. Resurrection comes from the Latin word
sngerc, "to rise", \vith the prefix: "te" meaning again. To
:rise again. When the Sun of Truth, the Messenger of
God, rises again on a night of earthly darkness, He brings
the Day of Resurrection. This is' the Day of God that "rises
again" and renews all things.
It is also the Day of Judgment. On the Day whenáthe
Messenger of God appears, all ate judged by their
acceptance or rejection of His Message. The sheep are
separated from the goats by His appearance. The sheep
tecognize the voice of the Good Shepherd, and follow
Him, "for they know his voice". (34)
Baha.'u'llah writes:
"Behold how the generality of mankind hath been
endued with the capacity to hearken unto God's most
exalted Word-the Word upon which must depend
the gathering together and spiritual resurrection of all
men • • ." (35)
From the preceding explanations, we can be sure that
the resurrection of Christ is to be understood symboli-
cally. It is plainly an inward truth: The Body of Christ's
Faith was dead. It arose again with its real life of the spirit.
The outward symbol of this inward truth is the story of the
RBslirrection.
Ba.ha.'u'J.Iah has IIIIsealed this spiritual or inner meaning
THE WINE OF AsttONISHMENT
and made it crystal clear in His Writings. The outward
symbol is this: The body of Christ -rose from the dead.
The inward truth is this: The body of His Faith was dead
because of the fear and the scattering of His followers.
Through the courage and determination of His disciples~
it rose from this state of apparent extinction and appeared
with its real life, that of the Spirit. It was restllTected.
This is the true meaning of tesurtection.
Baha'u'lJ,ah says:
"The mysteries of the Resurrection Day ••• have all
become manifest, but the people are heedless and
veiled ..••" (; 6)
In another place, Baha'u'llih declares that it was fOf the
purpose of helping mankind to understand this truth that
He IInsealed) in detail, the meanings from the sacred
Books:
"0 brother, behold bow the inner mysteries of -:re-
birth', of "return', and of "resurrection' have each,
through these all-sufficing, these unanswetable, and
conclusive utterances, been unveiled and -unravelled
before thine eyes. God grant that through His gracious
and invisible assistance, thou ,mayest divest thy body
and soul of the old garment, and array thyself with the
new and imperishable attire." (37)
The explanation of other, puzzles, such as the stoty of
.Atlam and Eve, the story of Creation, the immortality of thl
soul,jree-will, reincarnation, and proofs of the existence of God,
have been explained elsewhere. *
• See Some AnswereJQuestions (Baha'i Publishing Trusts, London and
Wilmette); also Thief in the Night.
'rHE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
The present book has dealt only with basic Christian
subjects.
Ninety years ago hardly anyone would teach the
Christian Bible in Persia. Baha'u'lhlh asked, "Why?"
He was told, "It is not the Word of God."
Baha'u'lhih replied, "You must read it with an under--_
standirtg of its meaning, not as those who merely recite
words."
Now, Baha'is allover the East, and in some 260
countries throughout the planet, :read and study the Bible.
They love and revere Moses and Christ. They spread
the truth of this Holy Book everywhere.
Baha'u'llah has opened the eyes of the entire world
to the beautiful teachings to be found in the sacred Books
of the Christians and Jews. He has spread the Cause of
Christ iná the heart of Islam, Hinduism, Zoroastrianism,
and Buddhism. He has made these teachings understand-
a.ble and acceptable to the scientist and the skeptic. He
has removed "the barrier of names." (38)
Thus, Bahi'u'llih has fulfilled completely the prophecy
from the Book of Psalms which gave this volume its
title. He has, indeed, unsealed "the wine of astonishment"-
so that the beloved of God might drink and be "deliv..
eted" from the superstitions of the past. Baha'u'llah
has cleared away the misunderstandings and doubts. which
were caused by literal interpretations, and has clarified
the meaning of the sacred Scriptures of all Religions.
If you believe the things you have read in this book,
you are now faced with one of the -most important
decisions of your life. If you feel that Baba'u'llah has
IIIJsea/ed the sacred Books and brought you a richer
understanding of their truth, then this is still one mote
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
ptoof that He is the Pro?JJised One of all religions. * For this
reason you o\ve it to yourself and to your fellowmen
to investigate the Baha'i Faith with all the ardour and
thoroughness at your command.
The Baha'i Faith offers a single powerful answer to
the problems that beset our present-day civilization. The
Writings of BaM'u'll~h's Faith clearly demonstrate that
there is one basic underlying cause for all these modern
tragedies: Man is out of touch áwith God and with the
world of spiritual values. Man is still more material
than he is moral or spiritual. He should be both, in
balance. Since man ignores these basic spiritual and moral
values, he finds himself in his present dilemma of war,
crime, delinquency, mental illness, divorce, alcoholism,
and the other heart-breaking evidences of his own spirit-
ual immaturity. In the Baha'i Faith you will find the
:remedy for these ills. What's mote, you will find that the
remedy works. This is not a vague and pious hope;
• • •
It IS a prorruse.
The Baha'i Faith has demonstrated its power to unite
people of every national background, every colour of
skin, every level of society, and every religious origin.
In every part of the world the Baha'is are doing some-
thing about their Faith-not just talking about it.
Because of this spirit of enthusiasm, the Baha'i Faith
has been described as the most "rapidly growing" world
Faith in religious history. t
* For proof from the Bible showing Baha.'u'Hah's astonishing ful6bnent
of prophecy, see Thiefin the Night; for proofs whichappea1 to reason and
the modem scientific mind see Fire in the Sk'y~ which tells the story of
Bahi'u'llah's Letters to the Rulers of the world, outlining the needs of
present..day society.
t See Note Two, Appendix.
THE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
If you find the Word of Baha'u'llih to be the truth, as
1 am confident you will, then arise and serve it. This is
the finest way in which you can serve your fellow man
today~ Upon such action may depend not only your own
peace of mind and tranquillity, but the -well-being,
security, and future happiness of all mankind. Ask
yourself this question: Are the following words written
about BaM'u'llih true?
"The mysteries of the holy Books have become
explained in the [appearance] ofBaha'u'llah. Before he
appeared these mysteries were not understood.
Baha'u'lhlli opened and unsealed these mysteries." (39)
The Rnal decision rests with you#
APPENDIX
NOTE ONE
Fot a more thorough and more beautiful explanation
of the relationship of Christianity to the Baha'I Faith,
:read Some AnS'J1Jered Questions, Paris Talks, and The
Promulgation of Universal Peace) by 'Abdu'l-Baha, the son of
Baha'u'llah.
The views set forth in the preceding chapters ate
limited by my own background as a Christian. I was
searching for a greater troth which I felt might be more
suited to the present day. Therefore, much of the accent
in. this present volume is on the Christian viewpoint•
.In the works of 'Abdu'l-Baha you will receive a pute,
.crystal stream of knowledge and wisdom, exceedingly
refreshing and full of exciting new horizons applicable
to all :religions.
The famous Orientalist and scholar, Edward Granville
Browne, of Cambridge University, who met and talked
with cAbdu'l-Baha, praised His depth of knowledge of the
sacred Scriptures. Browne wrote: "Subsequent conversa-
tion with bim [CAbdu'I-Baha] served only to heighten
the :respect with which his appea:rance had from the first
inspired me. One more eloquent of speech, more ready of
largument, m.ore apt of illustration, mote intimately
acquainted with the sacred books of the Jews, the
Christians, and the Muhammadans, could, I should think~
scarcely be found. • •• These qualities, combined with a
bearing at once majestic and genial., made me cease to
18%
THE WINE OF AS'I'ONISHMENT
wonder at the influence and esteemá which he enjoyed
even beyond the circle of his father's followers. About
tP.e greatness of this man and his power no one who had
seen him could entertain a doubt." (1)
Herbett Putnam, Librarian of the American Congress
at the time of 'Abdu'l-Baha.'s visit to America in 1912,
'Wtote : "A personality combining a dignity so impressive,
with human traits so engaging. I wish that he could be
multiplied." (2.)
Ptofessot Yone Noguchi was deeply moved by the
explanations which 'Abdu'l~Baha. gave to all the difficult
questions which were presented to Him fat answer. He
said, "His ['Abdu'l-Baha's] words are as simple as the
sunlight; again like the sunlight, they are universal. . • •
No teacher, I think, is more impottant today than
cAbdu'I-Baha.." (3)
Canon T. K. Cheyne, Bible scholar and famous
Chtistian clergyman, calledá'Abdu'I-Baha. an "Ambassador
to humanity".
APPENDIX
NOTE TV/O
The BaM'f Faith ofiers a wonderful ethical and moral
code for the development of the individual. It also
establishes fundamental principles for a world-wide
social plan which can rehabilitate the human race.
These principles have already been tested on a planetaty
scale in some eight thousand centres in ever.y continent,
and in the islands of the seas, under the direction of the
World Centre of the Faith which" is in Haifa-'Akka,
Ist:ael, the Holy Land. Fifty-six National and Regional
Assemblies, freely elected by the adult Baha'is of the
world, represent over two hundred and fifty-eight major
countries, sovereignties, and dependencies.
The Baha'i Faith has raised Houses of Worship in the
Americas, in Europe, in Asia, in Australia, and in Mrica:
Hou~es of Worship dedicated to the oneness ofall religions.
The number of Baha'is has doubled and trebIed
thrOUghOllt the world during the past tew years. Figures
as to numbers given one year become obsolete the next,
so :rapidly is this World Faith capturing the lleatts of the
l:>eoples of the world, among men and women and child",
. ten of every skin colour and belief. *
* For a brief but dramatic picture of the spread and scope of the
Baha'i Faith at the present tilne, see the booklet Convincing Answers
(Baha'i' Publishing Trust, Wihnette, Illinois) by the ~ame author.
It tells how the Baha'i Faith meets the needs of the present day, and why
it has been called "the roost rapidly growing vlo.rld Faith in religious
history~"
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
Amol1g the basic principles proclaimed by Baha'u'llah
to establish peace and order in the world in this day, are
the following:
I. The oneness of mankind.
2.. Indepel1dent investigation of truth.
3. The common foundation of all religions.
4. The essential harmony of science and religion.
5. Equality of men and women.
6. Elimination of prejudice of all kinds.
7. Universal compulsoryedu<;ation.
8._ A spiritual solution of the economic problem
healing the social relationships of nations.
9- A universal auxiliary language.
10. Universal peace upheld by a world government.
Baha'u'llah has btought not only the principles, but
the laws, agencies, and institutions .to establish and
maintain. an enduring peace among all nations_ This
system is based upon universal :representation, and an
unquestioned belief in the oneness of God, His Messen-
gers, and the entire human race.
EDITOR'S NOTE
The gro\vth of the. Baha'i Faith is strikingly demonstrated by a con1-
parison of the statistics on the previous page and on p. 179, as cited by
the author in 1963, with those for 1974: nearly 70,000 centres through-
out the world, with 115 National and Regional AsselnbJies, and Baha'is
in 330 independent nations, significant territories and islands.
APPENDIX
NOTE THREE
The name Baha'llllah, when translated into English,
means the Glory of God. The name Christ, when translated
into English, means the Anointed.' _
Jesus of Nazareth was the name of the Founder of
Christianity. He was known by the title Christ. Husayn
'Ali of Nut was the name of iQ,e Founder of the Baha'I
Faith. He was known by the title Bdh4/u'llah.
BaM'u'JJ.ah was also known as BaM. (Glory). A person
who believes in Him was, therefore, known as a Baha'i.
Baha(f) means of Bahd'u'J/ah.* Christ(ian) means of
Christ.
A, Christian is a follower of Christ, and a Baha'i is a
follower of Baha'u'JJ.ah.
It is that simple.
The Baha'i Faith began in Persia (han) in 1844.
Baba'u'llih, the Founder, is a descendant of Abraham,
whose "seed" would "inherit the earth" in the last days.t
* BaM' f is pronounced: Ba-ha'-ee
Baha'u'llah is pronounced: B~-ha'-ol-lab.
t 'fbe astonishing story of how Baha'u'llah was driven in exile ftom
Persia to 'the Holy Land, fulfilling proph~cy after prophecy from the
Bible and holy Books of other religions, is told in detail in 'Thief in 11M
Night, by the same author.
I86
REFERENCES
Bahd'J WorldFailh, BaM'i Publishing Committee, Wilmette, 1943.
BpiJlle of the Son of the Wolf, Baba'u'llah. Baha'i Publishing Committee"
Wilmette, 1941.
GletJtIing.r refers to Gleanings From The WrilillU rI BtJIJd'II'IIJlJ. BAhA'j
Publishing Trus~ New York, ~939.
God Pasles By, Shoghi Effendi~ Baha-i Publishing Committee, Wilmette,
1944-
The Hearl of the Gospel, George Townshend; George Ronald, London.
Talisman Books, 1960.
Kitib-i-Iqan. Baha'i Publishing Trust, London, 1946.
Chapter One: The Seals Are Opened
I. Thiefin Ihe Night, Sears, pp. 1,2.-153
2. Habakkuk, 1 : ,
3. ibid,.2 : 14
4. Thief in the Nighl, pp. 17S-176
S. Enoch, 46 : 2.
6. Laiah,29 : 18, 24
7. I Corinlhians) 4 : S
Chapter Two: Out of the Sea of Knowledge
I. Isaiah, 29 : I I
2. ibid, 29 : 18, 24
3. ibid, 3S : 1-2
4. Daniel, 12. : 9
S. ibid, 7 : 9-10
6. Revelation, 22: to
7. ibid, 14 : 14
8. ibid, S : 9
9. ibid, 2.1 : 23
Chapter Three: The Secret of the Scriptures
I. ConlellJporary SlmliesJ Baudouin, Part m~ pp. 139-146. AlIen &
Unwin, 192.4-
2. SOIlJIJ AnJ'J1Jered12l18lliolll, 'Abdu'l-Baha, Part 2 : xvi
THE WINE OP AS'tONISHMENl'
3. ibid
4. The Advent of Divine JIIJlif6, Shoghi Effendi, p. 66
s. Gleanings, pp. 2.81-282-
Chapter Four: Baptism
I. Jeremiah, 2. : 13
2.. Revelation, 7 : 17
~. l.,jJzf!J, S8 : II
4. ibid, 58 : 8-9
,. Habakkuk, 2. : 14-
6. ibid, I : S
7á John, 3 : ,
8. ibid, 3 : 3
9. The Bin of Christianity, Bames, p. 2.77
10. The Age of Faith, Durant, p. S2.8
II. ibid.
1%. The Rise of Christianity, p. 2.80
13. Mark, 16 : 16
14. Matthew, 28 : 19
15. I Corinthian.r, I : 11
16. Acts, 18 : 8
17. ibid, 2,: 38
18. ibid, 2. : 41
19. ibid, 8 : 12
2.0. ibid, 8 : 13
%1. Shepherd of Hennas, Similitude ix, 16
2.z.. The Rise oj Cbrislianil)', p. 259
%3- Acts, 8 : ;6--3 8
24- Luke, 2; : 43
2.5. ibid, 7 : 50
2.6. ibid, 3 : 16 ...
2.7- The Unity of the Bible, Rowley, p. 135
28. Mal/hew, 7 : 2.1
2.9. Acts, 15 : I
30 • I Corinthians, 7 - 18-1 9
3I. C%SJian.r, 2 : I I
32. Gleanings, p. I I.
Chapter Five: The Bread and the Wine, Confession and Penance
I. The UnilJ of the Bible, p. !47
%. John, 6 : 51
3. ibid, 6 : S4
4. ibid, 6 : 63
REFBRENCES
s. I Corinthians, 10 : 2-3
6. John, 6 : 35
7. Some .Answered/2l1eslion.r, Part :1; xxi
8. John, 7 : 37-38
9á ibid, 7 : 39
10. ibid, 4 : 31-34
I I _ Caesar and Christ, Durant, p. 600
J2. ibid, p. 599
J 3. ibid, pp. 599-600
J4. The Rise of Chrirlianity, POl 295
15. The Unity of Ihl Bib/e, p.
16. ibid, p. 142
I"
17- The Rise ofChrisfi(/nl~, p. 2.80
18. The Age of Faith, pp. 740-741
19. Medieval Mind, Ta.ylor, I, p. SSt
20. The Age of
Faith, pp. '91:-'92
21. ibid, p. 740
22. ibid.
23. Hearl of the Gospel, Townshend, p. 136
24. Baha'i World Faith, pp. 193-194
25. Caesar and Christ, p. 616
26. Malthew, 26 : %6-28
27. Some AfJ.f»JeredQII8.rJiol1,f, Part 2. : xxi
2.8. John, 6 : 27
29- ibid, 6 : 2.8-29
30. 1 CorinllJiansl IS : 50
31 • John, 6 : 48, 50, 55
32. ibid, 6 : 60-63
33. ibid, 6 : 66
34- Man and His Gotb, Smith) p. 20I
35. Gleanings, pp. 175-176
36• ibid, p. 176
Chapter Six: Jesus, Son of God
I. Caesar and Chrisl, p. 60I
2. Some AnsweredQneslionl} Part 2" xviii
3- John} 14 : 7-9
4. ibid, 14 : '10
,. ibid, 14 : 26
6. ibid, 8 : 57-59
7- The Song of Gad: BbagavaJ-Gi'/a, Translated by Swami Prabhavaoaoda
and Christopher Isherwood, p. 133
8. Matthew, 19 : 17
THB WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
9- Gleanings, p. 102
10. Kitdb-I-IqdnJ pp. 120-121
II. John} 10 : 30
12. ibid, 10 : 31-;;
13. ibid, 10 : 34-39
14. ibid~ 5 : 19
IS. ibid, 12 : 49
16. Kitdb-I-Iqdn, p. 182.
17. John, 5 : 39,40 ,43
18. Kitdb-I-Iqdn~ p. 182.
19- John, 5 : 45-47
20. Hebrews, 7 : ;
2.1. Luke, 3 : 38
22. John, I : 12
23~ Psalms, 82: I, 6
24. ibid, 82 : 6
25. IJohnJ 3 : I
.:6. Reue/alion, 21 : 7
2.7. Some AnsweredQ1I8slimlJ', Part z: xii
28. Kitdb-I-Iqdn, p. 134
Cbapte:r Seven: The Glory of the Father
I. John, 10 : 16
2. Ezekiel, 34 : 13
3- ibid, 34 : 23, 2.5
4. Isaiah;40 : 10-11
s. ibid, 40 :5
6. Micah, 7 ; 12-
7. ibid, 7á: 14
8. ibid, 7 : 15
9 Isaiah, 35 : 2
10. ibid, 35 : 5
II. Baha'i World Faith, p. 52. Tahlet fo the Czar
1.2. Mark, 12 : 1-9
13. Gleanings, p .. 162, 163
14. Religious Debates} Nategh, p. 30
IS. Zoroastrian Theology, M, N. Dhal1a, p. 182
16. ibid, p. 181
17. ibid, p. 182
18. Cited Age of Faith, Durant
19- Zoroastrian Theology, M. N. Dha1Ja, p. 60
2.0. ibid, p. 61
21. God Passes By, p. 94
R.EFERENCES
22. The Promised Day is Come, Sboghi Elfendi, p. 31
23- ibid, pp. lo4-10S
24. ibid, p. 106
2S. ibid, p. 106
26. John, 16 : 7
27. John, 16 : 23
%8. John, 16 : 25
29. ibid, 16 : 13, IS
,0.
,I. The Promised Day is Come, pp. 26-27
ibid, p. 27
32. ibid, pp. 109*110
~3. ibid, p. 110
Chapter Eight: The Trinity
I. Decline and Fa/J of the Roman Empire, Gibbon, ill, p. 7'
2. Mall and His Gods, p. 22."'
3. Outline of His/olY, Wells, p. 545
4. John, I : 1-2 ,
s. Fathers Without Theology, Strachey, p. 48
6. ibid, p. 107
7. Caesar and Christ, p. 660
8. Man and His Gods, p. 224
9. Age of Faith, p. 8
10. John, 16 : 13, IS
II. God Passes By, p. 101
12. Gleaning.r, pp. 166-167
1,3. Some Anm'credQuestiolls, Part.2. : xxvii
14. ibid.
IS. Man and His Gods, p. 210
16. Age oj'Fai'lh, p. 484
17. Baha'I World Faith, p. 191
Chapter Nine: Miracles
J. Luke, 17 : 17-18
2. John, 20 : .2.9
3. ibid, 12. : 37
4. Some AnsweredQuestions, Part J: be
,. Advent of Divine Jutlue, pp. %1-.2.2
6. ibid.
7. Baha'I World Faith, pp. 2.73-~74
8. John, 3 : 12-
9- Gleanings, pp. 94-96
Iu. Judges, 6 : I;
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
1 I. Age of Faith, pp. 9 84-9 85
I %. ibid, p. 985
I3- ibid.
14. God Passes BYJ p. 144
15. Gleanings, p. \132.
16. God Passes By, p. 144
17. ibid, p. 144; Some AnsweredQuesfionsJ Part I: ix
18. Gleani/lgs) p. 132
19. John, 6 : 26
20. Man and His Godr, p. 130
21. Caesar and Christ, p. 617
22. Man and His Gods, p. 202-
23. Gleanings, p. 86
24. Epistle to JheSolt of the Wolf, Baha'u'llah, p. ; 3
25- Gleanings, p. 200
Chapter Ten: Heaven and Hell
I. Bahd'tlJldh and the New Era, Esslcmont, p. 2.04
2. CrUden"s Concordance, (see 'hell')
3- Psalms, '5 : IS
4. Jonah, 2. : z
5. RevelatioN, 19 : 13
6. ibid, 20 : 13
j. ibid, 21 : 23
8. Bahd'i World Faith, p. 266
9. ibid, pp. 266-267
10. ibid, pp. 145(6; 342
Chapter Eleven: Stars Fell From Heaven
I. Kildb-I-IqanJ p. 28
2. ibid, p. 28
3. Joel, 2. : 31 ; 3 :1-2; 2. : 10
4- MaflherPJ 24 : 29-3 0
5. ibid, 24 : 30
6. ibid, 25 : 31-32
7. Kildb-I-Iqan, p. 67
8. ibid, pp. 71-72
9. ibid, p. 72.
10. Promised Day Is Come, p. 105
II. Kildb-I-Iqan, p. 37
12. Paris Talks, 'Abdu'l-Baba
13. MaII/;eTP,24 : 31
I~. ICiI4b-i-Iqt1n, pp. 78-80
REFERENCES
IS- Joe/~ .2 : I
16. lsaiah~ ,8 : 10
18. ibid, ,8 :
17. ibid, 58 : I
19- ibid, S8 : 8
JI
20. ibid.
21. 1(jtdb-I-IfJdn~ pp. 81-82
22. ibid, p. 82
23. ibidt p. 80-81
24. ibid, p. 49
2S. Lulu, I I : 52
%6. Kitdb-I-ItJ.4n, p. 80
27. ibid, p. 207
28. ibid, pp. 208-209
29. ibid, p. 83
30. ibid, p. %22
31-. John, 7 : 41-49
32. Matthew, 21 : 31-32
33. Epistle 10 the Son of the Wolf, p. 52-
34á Ezekiel, 3 : 2.7
3'. ibid,
36• ibid, 3 : 23
37- GodPassesB.11 p. 139
Chapter Twelve: Resurrection
I. Some .An.sweredQ,lI8slions, Part 2: xxiii
2. John, 3 : 13
3. ibid,6: 38
4. ibid, 6 : 42-
. S• Some .An.sweretlQllesliOtJ.l, Part 2. : xxiii
6. lIKings, 2. : I I
. 7. Caesar and ChriJ/~ pp. 573-'74-
8. The Rise of Chrl.rliani!1~ p. 59
9á Matthew, 27 : 5%-53
10. ibid, 27 : '3
II. ibid, 12 : 38
12. ibid, 12 : 39-40
I;. Heart ofthe Gospel, pp. 140-141
14. Epheskms, 2. : I .
15. I Timothy, 5 : 6
16. James, 2. : 26
17. Kitdb-I..lqdn, p. 172-
18. Luke, 2, : 46
'tHE WINE OF AS'rONISHMENT
19. John, 6 : 63
20. Matthew, 12 : 41
21. I Corinthians, 15 : 42, 44, 53
22. ibid, 15 : 7-8
23. Beyond the Gospel.r, Dunkerley, p. 19
24. emden's Concordance (see ":resurrection", early edition only)
25. Man and Hi.t Gods., pp. 187, 181, 18z
26. ibid, p. 18%
2.7. Luke, 16 : 29-31
28. Mallhew1 8 : 22
29. John, 3 : 6
30. !J~d~~Iqdn/PáI2o
31. ibid, p. 144
32. ibid, p. I I4
33. &hd'II'lldh and The New Era, pp. 239-240
34- John, 10 : 4
3S. GleaniI1g.r" Baha'u'llah, p. 97
36. 'J)ah4'1 WorldFailh, p. 172.
37. Kilab-I-Iqan, p. 1S8
38. See Promulgation oJUniver.tal Peate, cAbdu'I-Baba, p. 1.°7
39. ibid, p. 192.
APPENDIX
Note One:
I. Introduction, Bpi.rode of The Bab, E. G. Brown~, pp. 35-36
2. Appreciations of the Baha'i Faith
3. ibid, pp. 5~o
The Wine of
Astonishment
William Sears
This book gives clear and straightforward
explanations of many puzzling and contro-
versial Christian doctrines, such as the
Trinity, Baptism, Resurrection, Miracles,
and others.
&1.50 net
or $2.75 ISBN 0á85398-009á8
GEORGE RONALD • OXFORD
──────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────
BY THE SAME AUTHOR
FROM GEORGE RONALD
A Cry from the Heart
The Flame (with Robert Quigley)
God Loves Laughter
Thief in the Night
ALSO
The Prisoner and the Kings
(General Publishing Co. Ltd., Toronto)
Originally Fire in the Sky!
Release the Sun
(Baha'i Publishing Trust, Wilmette, II)
THE WINE OF
ASTONISHMENT
by
WILLIAM SEARS
thou hast made lIS to drillk tlJl
C'• • •
wine of aslollishment • •'. Thai thy
beloved mqJ be Jeli"er,a."
Psalms 60 : 1-5
GEORGE RONALD
© George Ronald 1963
Fourth Reprint 1983
ISBN 0-85398-009-8 softcover
Printed in Great Britain by
Richard Clay (The Chaucer Press) Ltd,
Bungay, Suffolk
CONTENTS
pag8
I. THE SEALS ARE OPENED 9
2.. OUT OF THE SEA OF KNOWLEDGE 20
3á How TO UNRAVEL THE SECRET OF THE
SCRIPTURES 2.6
4á THE MEANING BEHIND THE RITUAL OF
BAPTISM 32,
sá THE BREAD AND THE WINE, CONFESSIO:r-~
AND PENANCE 46
6. THE MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD 66
7á IN THE GLORY OF THE FATHER 82.
8. THE SECRET OF THE TRINITY 97
9á MIRACLES 110
10. ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL-NoT A
11ATTER OF GEOGRAPHY 13 0
1 I. WHEN THE STARS FELL FROM HEAVEN 137
12. THE MEANING OF RESURRECTION I~6
ApPENDICES 182.
REFERENCES 18 7
CHAPTER ONE
THE SEALS ARE OPENED
IT was a strange luncheon. We were an odd assortment:
A Jew, a Christian, a Muslim, and myself a Baha'i.
We were seated in a little coffee-shop, looking down
on the blue waters of the Mediterranean, on the very spot
where Roman galleys had unloaded their passengers in
the days of the Caesars. Greeks had anchored their ships
here in the distant age of Pericles and Socrates. The
Phoenicians had used the harbour before them.
As I raised the delicious cup of Turkish coffee to my
lips, I could see the slender minaret of the mosque of
'Akka, Israel. It rose graceful and white against the
cerulean blue sky. The walls of the great prison-fortress
completely hid the graceful arches of the Crusaders'
cathedral which lay buried beneath. The splattered, rust-
reddened cannon-balls of Napoleon were still embedded
in the stone walls of the fortress, a mute testim'ony to the
failure of the Little Corporal to bend this ancient city
to his \vill.
The hills of Galilee, the home of Christ, rose in a
distant, purple mist. Across the white-capped bay of
Haifa, Mount Carmel slept like a giant leopard, watching,
one eye on the sea, and the other on the plain of Sharon.
Temples had been raised on the slopes of this sacred
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMEN'r
mountain to the goddess of Sidon, Astarte, worshipped
by Jezebel. Here Elijah slew the priests of Baal. The
waters of the river Kishon, down which the bodies
floated to the sea, still emptied into the bay.
Pythagoras, it is said, came to this mountain because of
its sacred reputation. According to the Roman historian,
Tacitus, the Emperor Vespasian also came here, to
cons'uit an oracle of God believed to dwell on the
mountainside.
The caves of Elijall were now half-hidden by the
gathering after~oon shadows. Sacred literature records
that the angel Michael revealed the mystery of the last
dfI:Ys and of the time of the end to Elijah on this same
Mount Carmel. (1)
The ~egendary stories of salvation and slaughter which
this sea, plain, valley, and mountain could tell, would
fill a hundred volumes, each one an encyclopedia.
Conquerors and settlers had swept into this land one
after another, in successive waves: Semites, Egyptians,
.Hittites, Phoenicians, Assyrians, Babylonians, Greeks,
Persians, Romans, French, Turks, Germans, Hebrews,
Arabs) and in this present day, peaceful_visitors from all
parts of the world. Gods of every description had risen
and fallen here. This land had been held sacred and holy
.by multitudes down through the 'ages. It was now the
home of fOll! great world religions. Surely there was no
better place to talk of God.
We were sitting in a coffee-shop in 'Akka, Israel, no\v
called Accho after its ancient Hebrewname. Thecitywas
known as Ptolemais during the reign of tIle conquering
Egyptian dynasty. It was known as St. Jeanne d'Arc at
the time of the Crusades. It \vas the 'Aklci. of the Turks.
THB SEALS ARE OPENED
Less than a centuty ago it had "sunk to the level of a penal
colony" for "murderers, highwaymen and robbets."
This was the scene of our discussion, a site in which
God had been a burning issue since the earliest days of
history.
-''! would like to see a religion that would please
everybody," the Christian said, "and there's slim hope
of accomplishing that miracle."
''Miracles are out!" my Muslim friend objected.
"What I'm saying," the Christian continued, "is that
we each have our own Prophet, or Messenger, and our
own Book. What we need is a religion that would unite
them and still please evetyone.. And there isn't a ghost
of a chance of that happening."
"Ghosts are out I" It was the Muslim again.
The Jew objected. "But isn't that a promise of the
saaed Scriptures? That there will one day be one uni-
versal Faith ?"
The Christian nodded. "The day of the 'one fold and
one shepherd'. And don't tell me shepherds are out."
"Maybe not shepherds," the Muslim replied, "but
I'm not so sure about the wise men."
"There aren't many wise men among us these days,"
I told the three of them, 'Cot we wouldn't still be sittiJ)g
around waiting for the day of the one fold and one
shepherd."
Th~ Jew was indignant. "You do not believe it is
coming?"
''1 believe in the one fold and the one shepherd," I
told him, "but the day isn't coming, it's come-and
gone."
"He's been sitting too long in the sun," my Christian
II
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
friend explained to the others. "Let's move into the.
shade." .
"It's not the sun that bothers me," I -said. "It's you
thtee. I tell you the Shepherd has already come to
bring all the holy flocks together, and upite all the
people."
The Jew cocked his head wisely. "Then where is the
one fold? Not in this world" surely," he added, pointing
to the Jerusalem Post witll its headlines of warfare and
disputes.
"Where," I asked him, "is the apple when the apple
seed is planted? The fruit will come as a result of the
planting of the seed. I tell you that the seed has been
planted."
The Muslim was abrupt. "Never mind the parable,"
he said. "Who is the shepherd? Where is his flock?
What is his Book?" -
"Baha'u'llah is the shepherd," I answered. "The
Baha'is are His flock, and His Book-He has written
over a hundred volumes."
The Christian was skeptical. "If such a Faith already
exists, why haven't I heard of it ?"
"Why? Because your own Bible says: '1 will work a
work in your days, which ye will not b"elieve, though it
be told you.' " (2.)
"rThat's exactly the point," he said. "It hasn't been
told to me. Bow can you believe in something you've
never heard of?"
"You're hearing of it now," I told him. "Besides,
your Book, your Bible, in the ver.y next verse says that
this will all take place at the tifJle of the end., And then
it adds that at that time ' • • . the earth shall be filled with
1.2.
THE SEALS ARE OPENED
the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as the waters cover
the sea'." (3)
When I explained that the name of the Founder of the
Baha'i Faith, Baha'u'llah, when translated into English
means, The Glory of the Lord, my Jewish friend
shrugged.
"Well," he said "if his name had :filled the earth, we
might have heard of it."
"You think the Baha'i Faith is not well known ?"
''Is it?" he asked. "Who knows about it ?"
"How about the people in eight thousand Baha'I
centres in over two hundred and fifty-seven c~untries,
sovereignties, and dependencies in every part of the
planet? People of every race, class, and previous religious
conviction."
I could see that they were surprised, so I showed them
a map which outlined the astonishing spread of the Baha'i
Faith during- the last ten years.
"Look," I said. "Houses of Worship :raised up i~
every continent, one of them called the first new thing
in archite~r~ since the thirteenth century."
"It's news to me."
"It shouldn't be," I said. "Baha'u'llih wrote to the
kings and rulers of the world from this very city, Accho.
He told them about the very things we've been discussing
here to'day. He said that these trutlls were the foundations
of all religious belief."
The Jew was intrigued. He asked me, ''Wbat are you
doing in Israel? How did a television sports-broadcastet
ever become interested in these subjects ? You sound
like a clergyman or a rabbi."
"By no means!" I laughed. "We have no paid clergy
'tHB WINE OF AS'tONISHMENT
in the BaM'I Faith. I'm here," I said, "on a visit to the
World Centre of the Baha'i Faith."
I won't recount the things I told them during the
many hours and days ,we spent at that charming coffee-
shop. :We talked about God, life, and the future. I have
related all these things in great detail in Thief in the Night*,
the book which I began writing seven years ago as a
detective story, and in which I submit a solution to
The Strange Case of the Missing Millenium. In solving that
century-old mystery of why Christ did not return as
expected, I discovered the Baha'i Faith and Baha'u'llih.
I shared with my new-found friends in 'Aklcl. a brief
list of proofs taken from one chapter of Thiefin the Nighf.
"Baha'u'llah," I assured them, "offers volumes of
proofs that He is the One foretold in all the holy Books."
"The Torah?"
I 110dded.
"The New Testament?"
--"Yes."
"The Qu'rdn?"
"All three," I assured them. "And more. Baha'u'llah
has also ful£lled the promises of the Bhagavad-Gita) the
Zend-Avesta, as well as the hopes and dreams of the philo-
sopher, the agnostic, and the skeptic."
With the exactness of the stars, and with an over-
* Thief in the Night (George Ronald, London) tells the unique and
fascinating story of the fll1611ment of Scriptural prophecy, from all
the sacred Books, as a proof of the validity of the Mission of Baha'u'llah,
Founder of the Baha'i Faith. This book is written from notes made before
I accepted the Faith of Baba'u'J.Iah. Therefore, it is written from a
Christian viewpoint. Perhaps now, as aBaba'i, I wo~d write it differently;
however the essential, basic story would remain unchanged, it would
grow only in stature.
'rHE SEALS ARE OPENED
flowing abundance of proof, Baha'u'lhih fulfilled prophecy
after prophecy concerning the Messiah who would appear
in the last days to bring about the day of the "one fold and
one shepherd". I shared the following few with my
new-found friends:
I. Baha'u'llah's Faith appeared in the exact year
foretold in the prophecies of Daniel, Matthew,
Luke} Revelation} the Qu'ran, and the ancient
Jewish Scriptures.
2.. He came to Israel as promised from the East.
3. Baha'u'llih came to Israel from ancient Assyria,
from Persia as foretold.
4. He is known as "The Glory of God".
5. He came to the land of Canaan from the valley
of the Tigris and Euphrates, as Abraham had
come before Him.
6. He was descended from Abraham, to whose
"seed" was promised the land of Canaan in the
last days.
7. Baha'u'llih came to Israel "by way of the sea".
8. He came, as promised in the astonishing prophecies
of Micah, from "'fortified city to fortified city",
from "the fortress to the rive!", from "'mountain
to mountain", and from "sea to sea".
9. Baha'u'llih's Faith has its World Centre on the
side of Mount Carmel; so He feeds his flock, as
promised, from "the midst of Carmel".
10. Carmel and Sharon have both seen Him, and have
felt His presence, and He was known as "The Glory
of the Lord" which they would behold.
II. His Law has "gone down from the mountain"
to all parts of the world; from its world headquar-
te:rs on Mount Carmel to Baha'i communities in
every part of the planet.
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
12.. Sur:rounding the magnificent Shrines and Admini-
strative buildings of His Faith, the Baha'I gardens
on Mount Carmel and in the sandy plain of
'Aklci. have made the desert ". . . blossom as the
rose"_
13- The "place of his sanctuary" and His "'rest" has
been "beautified", as foreseen by Isaiah.
14. The place where Baha'u'lIah's "feet" have walked
has been made "glorious" with red and white
paths> green lawns, flowering trees and blossoms
of every description.
15- The children of Israel have been gathered together
in His day; the Edict permitting them to return
for the first time in twelve centuries to their
homeland was signed in the very year, almost at
tbe very moment, of the birth of His Faith.
16. A "house of prayer" for "all nations" will be
raised on the side of the "mountain of God".
17. Baha'u'llah's ministry on earth lasted exactly
"forty years" as foretold.
18. He "glorified" Christ and the greatness of Jesus
throughout His writings.
19- He "toppled the kings" from their thrones,
and had written to them :first, foretelling their
fate. ' .
2.0. He has "unsealed" the holy Books of the past.
Each one of these proofs is supported by an entire
chaptet of intriguing details in Thief in .the Night, a book
which tells this amazing story in three hundred pages.
The final two proofs (1) "He shall topple the kings from
their thrones," and (2.) "He shall unseal the Books", were
so filled with entertainment and promise that I decided
to devote an entire book to each of them.
THE SEALS ARE OPENED
One of these books, Fire in the Skyl*, tells the story
of Baha'u'llah's Letters to the kings of the earth. The
second book is this one, The Wine of Astonishment. In
its own way, it is equally as dramatic and exciting as the
others. I think you will agree, once you have read it,
that Bahi'u'llah leaves no doubt about the fact that He
has "unsealed" the Books and revealed their hidden,
inner meanings. As is the case with each story associated
with the life of Bahi'u'lhih, the cup is not only "filled", it
"runneth over".
This book gives Balli'u'lhih's own explanations con-
cerning those controversial subjects in the Bible which
have troubled and confused mankind for centuries, and
which have led to discord and separation among the
followers of religion. We sb,are with you in this volume
the Writings of Baha'u'lhih which will "unseal" the
"hidden meanings" of such subjects as:
The end of the World
The Day of Judgement
Baptism
The Bread and Wh~e (Eucharist)
The Trinity
Confession and Penance
Good and Evil
The Son of God
The Father
Heaven and Hell (Purgatory and Limbo)
* Fire ;'1 tbe Sky!
The story of Baha'u'llah's Letters to the kings and rulers of His day, and
the consequences of their disinterest, denial, and disobedience to the laws
of love and justice which Baha'u'lIah appealed to them to uphold.
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
The Stars falling from Heaven
The darkening of the Sun and the Moon; the Moon
turning to blood
The Day of God
The Seal of the Prophets
TheRetum
The Resurrection
The ancient religious writings, in speaking of the
Messiah at the time of the end, promise:
"This is the Son of man • • • who will reveal all the
treasures of that which is concealed." (5)
The Old Testament foretells:
"And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of
the book, and the eyes of the blind shall see •••
"They also that erred in spirit shall come to under-
standing, and they that murmured shall learn
doctrine." (6)
The New Testament promises the same:
" ••• judge nothing before the time, until the Lord COIJJ'~
who • • • will bring to light the hidden things of dark-
ness • á ." (7)
This book, The Wine of Astonishment, has been written.
to demonstrate that Baha'u'llih has fulfilled "all these
promises. It offers proof that in His teachings you will
:find the wisdom, love, guidance, and assurance for which
theá peoples of all :religions have been waiting for such a
long, long time.
Is it any wonder that my friends were interested?
They :re~ned night after night to the coffee-shop
'tHE SEALS ARE OPENED
to hear more about this true story of ow: own day
which rivalled the thousand and one nights of Sche-
herazade.
I will now share with you the many things we spoke
about during those magic twilights bestde Marc Nostril"',
the Roman sea.
CHAP'tER ~WO
OUT OF THE SEA OF KNOWLEDGE
I HAD planned to write The Wine of Astonishment in a
leisurely fashion when next I :returned to the Holy Land,
but the immediate and sutprisingly dramatic :response
to Thief in the Night fotced an earlier deadline.
Mter neglecting to investigate the astonishing stoty
of Baha'u'l1.ah and the Baha'i Faith for nearly a century,
people in ever.y part of the world now suddenly seem
eager to inquire about Him. Interested seekers from all
backgrounds want to know exactly what Baha'u'llah has
written and taught about the Scriptures.
It was a blistering summer day when I finally settled
down to work. I had eaten breakfast in Tel Aviv, "the
hill of spring", and had lunched in Jaffa. I was thinking
of the gods of other days as I gazed across the blue
watets towards Cyprus. I could see Aphrodite rising
from the foam of this ancient sea and wafting along the
waves towards the mystic island. I thought of her
counterpatt in Sidon to the north, the' enchanting
Astarte.
This seaport of Jaffa was the Joppa of Jonah, and it was
here, near where I sat, that he boarded the ill-fated
vessel which carried him to his appointment with the
whale. This was the neighbourhood where Delilah was
2.0
OUT OF THE SEA OF KNOWLEDGE
born, the Japho of the Philistines .. It was even said by
some to be the Jophey of mythology, and that out to sea
was Andromeda's Rock, where the sacrificial maiden
was bound to the stone, helplessly awaiting the sea-
monster, until Perseus came to her rescue.
Here Peter raised Tabitha from the dead. As I th.ought
about the meaning of this event, I began to write the
book in my head.
I stopped off at Caesarea on the way back to Haifa.
Ironically, I was walking beside a twentieth-century golf
course when I made up my mind to make the two-
thousand-year journey back to the days of Christ.
I could see the shore where St. Paul had landed upon
his return to Jerusalem after his great teaching victories
in Ephesus. I was standing near the road along which
Paul h~d been led to his imprisonment in the judgment
hall of Herod, where he was. held captive by the Roman
governor, Felix.
The beach and adjacent land were littered with pottery
and objects taken from the recent archeological diggings
at this historic spot. Some accounts stated that an object
had been uncovered with part of the name Pontius Pilate
engraved upon it. Pilate had had a summer home along
this same sea-washed shore. Peter had converted the
Roman centution here.
I walked along the seashore, thinking, "Perhaps on the
very spot where I am standing, Peter and Paul stood."
I thought of that other Caesarea, "the c~asts of Caesarea
Philippi," where Jesus. had said of Peter's faith: "Upon
this' rock I will build my church." But this did not
prevent His. saying to this same Peter: "Get thee behind
me, Satan."
2.1
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
What had He meant by these two greatly conflicting
statements?
There, Christ 'has told His disciples that He "must go
unto Jerusalem" to be slain a:q.d to rise from the
dead.
What did this incredible statement really signify?
There, Christ had promised that in the last dtJ)1S He
would return t'in the glory of the Father".
What was the meaning of this?
In that same chapter of Matthew, which recounts the
visit of Jesus to Caesarea Philippi, Christ spoke of the
"sign of Jonah, the Prophet" who was three days and
nights in the belly of the whale. He spoke of the "bread"
that men should eat to be saved.
These brief fragments from His holy lips have crystal-
li2ed into doctrines which have, over the centuries,
confUsed readers of.~e Scriptures. They have caused
new sects of Christ's Faith to arise, and have launched
disputes, persecutions, and wars.
I decided to leave Caesarea at once and return to my
fooms on the side of Mount Carmel, and to begin writing
The Wine of Astonishment.
Baha'u'IIah had so clearly and wonderfully explained
the answers' to these puzzling questions, that it seemed
almost tragic that the majority of mankind should still
:remain unawate of this remarkable story. Surely it was
long past time that a humanity disillusioned with its
present-day world, should at last have the opportunity
of tasting the "wine of astonishment" from the "new wine
skins" of Baha'u'llah's teachings. I wanted all men to
drink deeply and be refreshed.
22.
OUT OF THB SEA OF KNOWLEDGE
As shown more fullyáin Thief in the Night*, it was not
pos~:.ible, according to both the Old and New Testaments,
fot anyone to understand thoroughly the meaning of the
words of the Scriptures until the present day. According
to prophecy, the Books had been ""sealed" until/he lime
of the end. For example:
In Isaiah, Daniel, and Revelatioll, a remarkable series of
prophecies point out that (I) the Book of Scripture is
sealed, and that (2) in the last days the Book will be
opened. Isaiah in one chapter says:
I. Sealcd: "And the vision of all is become unto you
as the words of a book that is sealed,
which men deliver to one that is learned,
saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he
saith, I cannot; for it is sealed:" (I)
z . Unscaled: "And in that day shall the deaf hear the
words of ,the book, and the eyes of the
blind shall see • . . They also that erred
in spirit shall come to understanding,
and they that murmured shall learn doc-
trine." (z)
JJ"aiah continues his praise of the Holy One of Israel
who will work: these wonders in the last day. Finally,
in a burst of praise, he says in a following chapter:
" ... the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose
. . . the excellency of Carmel and Sharon, they shall
&ee the glory of the Lord. á • " (3)
It was from the "midst of Carmel" that Baha'u'llah
revealed many of His most important teachings which
helped "unseal" the Books. His name, in English, means
the glory of the Lord, or the glory of God.
* See Thief in the Night, pp. 47-52
2.;
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
Next, Daniel:
I. Sealed: "Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are
closed up and sealed till the tifJlC of the
Jnd." (4)
2. Unsealed: "1 beheld till the [other] thrones were
cast down,and the Ancient of days did
sit ... and ten thousand times ten thousand
stood before him: the judgment was set,
and the books were opened." (5)
This last promise of the "unsealing" is given by
Daniel in the same chapter in which he says that "one
like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven." .
The very words Christ Himself used forRis own return,
saying: "1 will come in the clouds of heaven."
Revelatzon ends all doubt on this subject. The basic
theme of this entire Book is the second coming of Christ.
Revelation states plainly that those books which were
sealed until the time 'of the end of Christ's return, would
then be opened, and would be sealed no more:
"Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book;
for the Ii/JIB js at hand." (6)
Then Revelation, like Daniel, repeats the same vision of
the coming of the Messiah, the ":return of Christ. Daniel
uses the same description as Christ Himself fo:!: that day
when the books would be unsealed:
"And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon
the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man á á ." (7)
Revelation says of. this Lamb of God, who will appear
in the last days:
"Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the
seals thereof • . ." (8)
OUT OF THE SEA OF KNOWLEDGE
Revelation also says of this Lamb that he was the light
of the city of God, the New Jerusalem which was the
Word of God. In the same verse, this Book says of this
city:
Ct • •• the glory of God did lighten it á á ." (9)
Now let us examine the teachings of the Faith of
Baha'u'llah, whose name means the glory of God. Let us
test Him, and see if He has proved Himself "worthy to
open the seals" of the sacred Scriptures. Let us look for
convincing proof that He has honestly unsealed "the
wine of astonishment" so that a troubled world "may be
delivered." For if He has "unsealed" the meaning of the
sacred Scriptures, He is the hope Qf the world.; and His
teachings may well be the sole means for rescuing our
-civilization from self-dest!tlction.
2.,
CHAPTER THREE
HOW TO UNRAVEL THE SECRET OF
THE SCRIPTURES
THE famous scholar, Charles Baudouin, in his Contempor-
ary Studies, writes glowingly of the explanations to be
found in the teachings of BaM'u'llah. He says they ate
"permeated with a sane and noble mysticism; ... nothing
could speak more intimately to the soul, in low tones,
and as if from within .•. SUCll is the new dawn in the
East. We should give them our close attention; we
should abandon our customary mood of disdainful
superiority .•• [Baha'u'llih's] ethical code is dominated
by the law of love taught by Jesus and by all the Prophets.
In the thousand and one details of practical life, this law is
subject to manifold interpretations. That of Baha'u'llah
is unquestionably one of the most comprehensive of
these, one of the most exalted, one of the most satis-
factory to the modern mind •.." (I)
BaM'u'llih, in His teachings, has given us the key \vith
which to unlock the "hidden meanings" of the Bible
as well as of the other Holy Books. In order to under-
stand these holy Writings, it is imperative that we grasp
the following basic truth:
Human knowledge is of two kinds; One is the know-
ledge of the s~es: sight, heating, touch, taste, and smell.
2.6
SECRET OF THE SCRIPTURES
We have a knowledge of many things through these
outer senses. For example: The sun can be seen by the
eye; sounds can be heard by the ear; heat and cold can be
felt by the touch; foods can be tastedá; perfumes can be
perceived by the sense of smell. These things are all
apparent to the outer, physical senses. This is the first
lcind 6f knowledge. (2.)
The second lcind of human knowledge is intellectual.
Intellectual realities are not perceptible to the-senses.
They have no outward form. They occupy no space.
They cannot be áseen, heard, touched, tasted, or smelled.
Love is such a reality. The ear cannot heat love, nor can
the eye see it. Love cannot be touched, tasted, or per-
ceived by the sense of smell. ] oy is also an intellectual
reality of this nature. Knowledge, likewise, cannot be
recognized by the outward senses. These are not material
thin gs. They are intellectual 01: spiritual qualities.
The Writings of Baha'u'llah's Faith point out that. in
order to explain these inward intellectual or spiritual
realities, it is necessary to use figures or symbols which
ate apparent to the outward senses. This is the easiest
and most effective way in which such spiritual truths can
be understood. Sometimes it ~s the only way.
For example: If you wish to prove to others that you
are happy~ it isn't enough simply to say, "I am happy."
This statement alone cannot prove you are happy. It
cannot. convey your inner feeling in the m~er you
wish. Therefore, you use an outward symbol to express
this inward feeling. You say, "My heart is singing like a
lark!" ; or, "My heart is soaring in the skies like a
cloud 1"; or, "1 am so bappy that it is springtime in my
heart."
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
If you are in deep sorrow or grief, you say, "My heart
is heavy"; Of, "1 am filled with black despair." You use
things that are apparent to yow: listeners' outward senses
in order to convey your inward spiritual condition. Only
in this way can others clearly understand your feelings
and thoughts.
The best example is perhaps this one. Man has used
light as a symbol of knowledge, and darkness as a symbol
of ignorance for centuries. When a man understands
something, he, says, "I see the light." When a problem is
difficult to solve, he says, ''Who can shed some light
(meaning knowledge) upon this difficulty?" We speak
of primitive tribes living in the "darkness of ignorance".
We say that cruel people are in the "darkness of error".
Yet knowledge is not a light which is apparent to the
outward sense of sight. Nor are ignorance and error
outwardly visible as darkness. Light and darkness in
this sense are used as symbols. .
We say symbolically that the earth has succumbed
to winter and is dead; but soon the spring will come and
revive it. We say that one who is inattentive is asleep. We
say that one who does not gtasp things quickly is a
"dead-head". One who misses a meaning, we say, "is
asleep at the switch". We call one who is cruel a tiger,
one who is sly asnakcJ one who is wise an owl, and one who
is vicious a mad dog. These are all outward symbols which
are used to reveal an inward characteristic, truth, or reality.
When we seek to explain the intellectual or spiritual
realities, we are obliged to express them in a form which
the outward senses can comprehend. Until thestudent of
Scriptures understands this fundamental truth, the holy
Books will remain incomprehensible to him. They seem
2.8
SECRET OF THE SCRIPTURES
contrary to reason. They are "sealed up" and closed to
him. But once this truth is recognized, the unity and
beauty to be found in the meanings of the sacred Scrip-
tures immediately become apparent. What previously
divjded men, now unites them. What was impossible
for the logical mind to accept before, now becomes
something lucid and inspiring. (3)
The people hi the time of Christ did not understand
this basic truth. Hence they denied Him. They could not
accept Christ as the one promised by Moses. Moses had
used outward symbols to indicate inward truths con-
cerning the coming of the Messiah. The Old Testament
was filled with such symbols, but the followers. of Moses
forgot that these outward symbols represented inward
truths. They clung to the symbol itself, forgetting the
inward meaning. Hence, in the day when Christ ap-
peared, they denied Him and His Message, as the follow-
ing demonstrates:
Their holy Book said that the Messiah would come
from an unknown place, would rule by a sword, would
sit upon the throne of David, would promulgate the law
of Moses.
"Christ," they said, "has done none of these things.
Therefore, He is obviously an imposter. He came from
Nazareth, which is only too well known. He had no
sword, nor an army by which to rule. He had no tll.tone
to sit upon. In fact, he didn't even have a carpet to lie
upon. He not only failed to promulgate and establish the
law of Moses, he openly violated it."
These people clung to the outward symbol rather than
the inward truth. For, inwardly, each of these promises
was fulfilled.
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
(1) Christ came from the womb of Mary, but His
spirit came from God, from heaven, a place unknown
to men. (2) The sword by which He.tuled was the sword
of His tongue. (3) The blade of His teachings cut through
the enemy of opposition and divided believer flom non-
believer. (4) His throne was in the hearts of men. (5)
History has shown that He did indeed promulgate and
establish the law of Moses. However, not as the people
of His day had expected. Wherever the Christian Bible
is read today, it contains not only the New Testament
of Christ, but also the Old Testament of Moses. Thus,
the Law of the great "Interlocutor" has been carried into
all parts of the planet and "promulgated" by the Mission
of Christ.
Baha'u'llih wrote_ an entire volume, over two hundred
and fifty pages in length, in which He carefully explains
these hidden scriptural meanings which have for such a
long time confused the people of religion.
This Book of Certitude written by BaM'u'J.Iah is a source
and reference book for the scholar and student. *
Baha'u'llih has written of these explanations:
This is the Day whereon human ears have been privileged 10
hear what He IVho conversed with God [Moses] -heard upon
Sit1ai, what He Who is the Friend of God [Muhammad]
heard when lifted up towards Him, what He Who is the
Spirit of God [Jesus] heard as He ascended 1/1110 Him,
the Help in Peril} the Self-Subsisting. (4)
With the aid of this "sea of knowledge", we shall
* Kitab-i-Iqan (Book of Certitude). Also read Some AnsweredQuestions,
written by 'Abdu'l-Baha, the son of Baha'u'llah; this book also gives
penetrating answers to those questions' most commonly asked by
Christians.
SECRET OF THE SCRIPTURES
examine certain specific instances in which the people
of the past have clung to the otltwa~d symbol of Scripture,
neglecting the inward truth; thus they were misled into
error. The explanations offered here are the explanations
which have been given by Baha'u'llah Himself. They are
not explanations which His followers arrived at long after
His own time. Here you will find the answers which
. Baha'u'llah Himself, with His own pen, has given to
these age-old questions.
Bahi'u'llih, as shown in Thief in the Night, has offered
the world overwhelming proof of the' truth of Hi~
Mission. Now, we shall exaJ;Dine additional proof. We
shall test the meanings which He has unsealed from those
Books which Isaiah, Daniel, and the New Testament say
were "sealed up" until "the time of the end".
Baha'u'llah has given the following promise:
"This is the sealed and mystic Scroll, the repository of God's
irrevocable Decree • • • that lay wr,apt within ~he veil of
impenetrable mystery, and hath now been sent down as a
token of the grace of Him Who is the Almighty • • • In it
have We •.• writJen do'JPfJ the knowledge of all things from
ftrst to last." (5)
CHAPTER FOUR
THE MEANING BEHIND THE RITUAL
OF BAPTISM
.A RECENT article in a national magazine pointed out
the extremes to which mankind has gone with :regard to
what was once a simple, beautiful truth. A minority
of the "Do Good" Baptists disag:reed with the doctrine
of the group, the article alleged, and moved down the
river to start a new church called the "Do Better"
B~ptists.
The ritual of baptism has caused almost as many
disputes and divisions within the Christian tanks as have
the differences of opinion regarding the Trinity. The
forms and rituals of baptism have become multiplied,
varied and impressive. Many church members have
unwittingly replaced their belief in the inward truth of
baptism with an acceptance of the outward form. Thus,
the meaning of baptism as taught by Christ has been lost.
The ~mbol has replaced the inward truth. The true
significance of baptism has vanished in a maze of man-
made and often conflicting rituals.
In order to :restore a spirit of unity, Bahi'u'llih's
teach.i.?gs have explained once again the inner significance
of baptism. It is this: As the body be~omes purified and
wholesome through the use of water to cleanse it, in
32.
THE RITUAL OF BAPTISM
like manner the soul of man becomes cleansed and freed
from impurities when bathed in tPe spirit of belief in God.
The meaning of baptism can be expressed in these
words: "Oh God! As my body is washed free of physical
blemishes by this water, in the same way cleanse and
sanctify my soul from the impw:e things which are not
worthy of Thy presence."
True bapti~m is not with material water. It is with
symbolical water-the water of knowledge and belief in
God.
If a man's heart is impure, if he hates his fellow men,
he can wash his body with material water forever; and
will still not be cleansed within. Baptism with water
is an olltward symbol of an inward truth. It is the act of being
purified of one's past errors by the water of the know-
ledge of God, as given to mankind by His Messenger.
Throughout the Holy Books this symbol of water is
used to represent knowledge. In Jeremiah, the Lord
says:
"My people . . . have forsaken me the fountain of
living waters ..." (1)
Revelation speaks of the Lamb who will "unseal" the
books in the last days, and says that this Lamb will:
" ••• lead them unto living fountains of waters." (2)
Isaiah also uses this symbol of water for knowledge;
and speaks as well of its use in the last days} saying:
"And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy
thy soul in drought . . . and thou shalt be like a
watered garden • á ." (3)
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
This particular passage is especially interesting, in
view of the fact that Baha'u'llah's name, when translated.
into English, means the glory of the "Lord. For, in this very
same chapter, Isaiah promises:
". . . the glory of the Lord shall be thy rereward.
. . . thou shalt cry, and he shall say, Here I am." (4)
Of all the Old Testament prophets, perhaps Habakkuk
uses most effectively and clearly the symbol of water to
represent the knowledge of God. He declares in a
prophecy mentioned earlier:
"For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of
the glory of the Lord) as the waters cover the sea." (5)
And once again we see the promise of the glory of the
Lord (Baha'u'llah) who will bring this "water" of life.
Habakkuk carefully points out that it will take inward
vision to understand this truth, for he says:
" .. '. regard, and wonder marvellously: for I will work
a work in your days, whichye will not believe} th.ough it
be toldyou." (6)
Christ also used this same symbol of 'RIater in
speaking to the people of His day. He said:
"Except a man be born of '/Pater and of the Spirit, he
cannot enter into the kingdom of God." (7)
Obviously a man cannot be born physically of material
water. However, he can be born spiritually by drinking
the water of the knowledge of God, and by believing in
God's Messenger, Who offers it. Christ made the
symbology even more unmistakable saying:
"tHE RITUAL OF BAPTISM
"Except a man be bom again, he cannot see the
Idngdom of God." (8)
Man must be born again of this water of life. In other
words, he must believe. The people in the time of CI-.dist
thought that He (Jesus) was talking utter nonsense when
He told them they must be born again.
"What does the Nazarene mean?" they asked. "Is it
possible for a man to return to his mothoer's womb full-
grown, that he might be born again? This teaching is
nonsense."
From their limited understanding, they were of course
right. To the outward senses this was both impossible
and U1tteasonable. But Christ's words were symbolic, not
literal.
Belief in the Messenger of God and acceptance of His
Word is the true baptism in every age in which a Messen-
ger of God appears. This baptism (re-birth) obviously
:requires that the person being baptized be old enough
to understand what he is being taught. Each person
must decide for himself whether or not he believes, before
being baptized. The practise of baptizing children and
infants, who were too young to participate in the cere-
ony with their own minds, was not a part of Christ's
teaching. It was introduced into the Christian church
long after the time of Christ.
Bishop Barnes writes:" •.. it is hardly necessary to
say that there is no evidence for infant baptism in the early
church." He then quotes the church fathers who speak
of fasting as being necessary before baptism, and being
used as a regular practise. "One may doubt," he adds,
"if any mother would let her infant fast 'one or two
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
days before': a fast of even a few hours would be
impractical." (9)
When the church adopted the doctrine of original sin,
classifying every hwnan being born into the world as
being born with the sin of Adam and Eve upon his soul,
it became necessary to baptize infants as well as adults.
Only in this way could the stigma be removed. For
centuries there was considerable feeling that since a boy
child born into the Jewish Faith must be circumcised
within eight days of his birth, so each Christian child
should be baptized in Christ as soon as possible after his
or her birth, preferably within eight days.
The church of the East and the church of the West
differed in their views. Not only in the matter of baptism,
but in almost every item of church service. Their constant
disputes clearly indicated that these were matters, not of
basic belief but rather of human interpretation.
It has been said that the Eastern Church or Greek
Church, and the Western Church or Latin Church, were
~'like a biological species divided in space and diversified
in time". (10)
Their differences grew with the passing of time until
eventually the Roman Church baptized by aspersion
(sprinkling), and the Greek Church by immersion. The
Greek Cross had arms of equal1ength, while the Lati.tt
Cross was elongated. Furthermore, the "Greeks prayed
standing, the Latins kneeling •.• marriage was forbidden
to Latin, permitted to Greek, priests; Latin priests shaved,
Greek priests had contemplative beards. tfhe Latin
clergy specialized itl politics, the Greek in theology,"
and so on. (i I)
In both the Greek and Roman churches the idea of
THE RITUAL OF BAPTISM
belief in Christ before baptism gradually was lost. God-
parents assumed the thinking and believing role for the
infant. When Charlemagne began his great Christianis-
ing campaign, he as king did the thinking for his would-
be converts. He gav~ the Saxons he conquered a choice:
be baptized or be slain. In one day he beheaded 4S 0 0
Saxons.
Baptism removed all past sins, but made no provision
for future sins. Thus, for centuries, the danger of sinning
after baptism was considered so serious that many
Christians postponed their baptism until their deathbeds,
the Emperor Constantine being perhaps the moSt famQus
example. This practice of postponing baptism was
perilous, in that a believer might die unbaptized. It was
also ruinous to the church as it tacitly permitted sin.
At length, one sin after baptism was permittet.!. This
opened the door, and gradually more sins were permitted.
A Christian clergyman writes, " .•• in the end the
ecclesiasticalá discipline of confession and absolution
became standardized." (I 2.)
Thus, it became possible to sin after baptism and still be
saved through confession, absolution, and communion.
The New Testament proves beyond doubt that it was
necess~y for the people to unders~and the Words of Christ
and to believe in Him before being baptized. The words
of the Gospels and of the Acts of the Apostles assure us
that there is no true baptism where the mind does not
participate in this rebirth. It is indeed, as Baha'u'llah
explains, the water oj knowledge that is used. Christ demon-
strated this troth when He said:
"He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; ... " ( I 3)
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
It was necessary to believe first, then to be baptized.
In another place, Christ says:
"Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost." (14)
It is plain that the people must first be taught. When they
understand and believe, then they are baptized. The
baptism is merely the outward fulfillment of this inward
belief. Paul understood this principle, and said:
"Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel:
á á ." (15)
Paul knew that belief in Christ was the important thing.
Once this belief existed, the baptism of the spirit was
accomplished, but such baptism was always secondary
to belief. For example, it is written in Acts:
"and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and
were baptized." (16)
Peter also understood this symbolic truth. It is said
of him:
"Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be bap-
tized • •• " (17)
It required from the people an act of the will to repent.
They must give up the old ways and concepts and accept-
the new belief. Then they could be baptized.
Three verses later comes yet another example of, :first,
the belief and then, second, the baplism: .
"Then they that gladly received his 'Word were
baptized: •••" (18)
THE RITUAL OF BAPTISM
There are these additional cleat references:
"But when they believed • • • the things concerning the
kingdom of God ••. they were baptized • ••" (19)
'~Then Simon himself believed ." • • and • • . he was
baptized • ••" (2.0)
There is evidence that more than a century after Christ,
this believing still preceded baptism. Justin Martyr, .in his
First Apology in the chapter on worship, wrote that those
"who are persuaded and believe that what we teach them
and say is true, and undertake to live accordingly, are
instructed to pray and to exhort God with fasting for the
:remission of their past sins" before being baptized.
The Shepherd of Hetmas proposed that "The righteous
dead need the preaching of the gospel and also baptism
that they may be saved." Barnes, (21) in speaking of this
book which hovered so long on the edge of the New
Testament, says, "Though Hermas thus associates preach-
ing with baptism, it seems not unfair to say that he
a.ttaches to the rite a magical significance. Those who are
baptized 'descend into the water dead, and they rise
alive'." (22)
And a final proof from the New Testament which
sbo\vs conclusively that water alone is useless unless
accompanied by belief:
"And as they went on their way, they came unto a
certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water,á
what doth hinder me to be baptized?
"And Philip said, If tholl believest with all thine hearl,
thou inayest. And he answered and said, I believe • • •
and he baptized him." (2.;)
Belief is the important thing. Christ, in another place,
THB WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
said that "Whosoever be/ieu8th" in Him shouldnot perish,
but would have "clema/life". Therefore, it was obviously
possible to have this ete:rnallife and be saved without the
baptism with material water. Jesus said to the thief on
the cross:
"Today shall thou be with me in paradise." (24)
The thief believed, and without the baptism of material
water, he gained etemal life. Another similar case is
recorded:
"And he [Jesus] said to the woman, Thy faith hath
saved thee; go in peace." (2. 5)
No material water was needed for her salvation.
Unquestionable proof that material water is not necessary ,
for baptism, other than as a symbol, is found in LukeJ
where it says of Jesus:
" .•. he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and
with fire:" (2.6)
No one would desire to be baptized by immersion in
.£lames, or by spri.nkling with .physical fire, for obvious
:reasons. The fire spoken of here is the ".fire of the love
of God" which bums away our impurities and helps us
to believe.
The Greek word from which baptism is derived means
both "to dip" and "to purify". The former is but the
symbol which conveys the inward truth of the latter.
Unfortunately, the outward symbol has been given such
importance in itself that a great many people have
completely forgotten the inward teality which it repre-
THE RITUAL OF BAPTISM
sents. They have lost sight of the sincere belief and inner
decision which gives baptism its original .meaning and
life. Many are baptized who d<;>n't believe with all their
hearts and souls. Many don't believe at all. It has become
merely a form. Gradually, every form of baptism imagin-
able developed: private baptism; baptism by desire which
requires nothing more than the dying wish; baptism for
the dead, so that the living tnight be baptized on behalf
of non-Christians no longer living; baptism by proxy
in which, in singulat: cases, one person can be baptized for
as many as fifty other souls who have died in original
.
SIO.
Baptism, of course, did not originate with Christianity.
It was practised by John the Baptist, by the Essenes,
and by the pagans of old. This process of cleansing also
~ormed a part of the ritual of the Jews, long before the
time of Christ. These Jewish "lustrations" were designed
to "cleanse the body of ritual pollution", but were used
o~ "various occasions, not once". Rowley writes,
"l\Tevertheless, it is probable that Jewish lustrations have
some historical connection with Christian baptism to the
extent that the form of the ceremony developed out of
the form of the lustrations." The Jews also practised
proselyte baptism which "marked the experience of
conversion from paganism to Judaism." (2.7)
Obviously, the ritual of baptism itself is without
meaning unless the truth that lies behind the ritual is
understood. Christ warned of the danger of professing
belief with the outward sense of speech while disbelieving
in the inward heart. He said:
"Not everyone that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall
"tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth
the will of my Father which is in heaven." (28)
In every religion thete is an outward form of demonstrat-
ing this inward belief in the Messenger of God, and of
thus being accepted into His Faith. In Christianity it is
baptism. In the Baha'i Faith it is a simple declaration of
belief. The purpose of each of these acts is identical.
Each is a sign of rebirth, renewal, purification, and
acceptance of the Messenger of God.
The method and name of the "expression of belief"
changes from age to age, but the purpose is identical.
Yet, as history clearly demonstrates, in each age the
.followers of the old Faith always deny the new. They
cling tenaciously to their own ancient, exclusive, outward
symbol, unaware that its inward spirit is dead.
A vast number of Christians in this day feel that only
through baptism can a man be saved. In the day of
Christ's early teaching many believed likewise that only
through their own outward symbol, circumcision, the
sign of the covenant with God, could they be faithful, and
be saved. According to the injunction given in the Book
of Genesis, each boy was to be circumcised. This was
co'nsidered absolutely essential.
The custom of circumcision was not specialized to the
Jews. It was also prevalent among the Egyptians,
Ethiopians, Phoenicians, Arabs, and Syrians as a health
measure and for reducing sexual excitability.
There is always the tendency of the followers of the
new Faith to cling to the time-honoured customs of the
old; not as a health measure, but as a symbol of the
Covenant. Circumcision and baptism we~e clearly two
42.
THE RITUAL OF BAPTISM
different rites. Yet, many early Christians felt that
baptism, like circumcision, should take place by the
eighth day after birth. It is almost impossible for a new
Faith to break away cleanly from the long-used rituals of
its parent religion. The first fifteen Bishops of the Christ-
ian Church in Jerusalem were circumcised Jews. The
ritual of circumcision, in its putely religious sense as a
sign of the Covenant, had a powerful hold on their
•
emotIons.
Th,e New Testament speaks of early Christian teachers,
saymg:
" ... certain men which came down from Judea taught
the brethren, and said, Except ye be circumcised
after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved." (2.9)
Yet, the New Testament makes it clear that just as
baptism is symbolical, so is circumcision. It is the belief
that gives life, not the ritual. For example:
"Is any man called [to God] being circumcised?
let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called-in
uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised.
"Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcisionisnothing,
but the l(eeping of the commandments of God." (30)
The simple fact is this, Baha'u'lIah tells us: The new
Prophet comes with the same, eternal Faith brought by
His Predecessor. He renews men's belief in the inward
realities. He helps them to shake off the outward symbols
which have become encrusted and meaningless. Habit,
superstition and time have killed the spirit and hidden the
true inner meaning of baptism. In its place the outward
sign of water has now become the important thing. The
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
conscience and spirit which prompted baptism in the
beginning are lost entirely. The truth dies away at last,
and men and children permit themselves to be baptized
whether they have the inner belief or not. It is the
conventional thing to do. It is the habit of the.i:c
society.
The Apostle Paul called upon those whom he taught,
urging them to see that circumcision was inwardly a
spiritual thing. It was a way of expressing detachment
from the world. Paul said:
". . . ye are circumcised with the circumcision made
without hands ... "
Physically, of course, this was impossible, as impossible
as being baptized in fire. It was a circumcision of the spirit.
It was a cutting away of man's heart from the desires of
the world. Baha'u'llah tells us that in this day there is no
longer a need for using an outer symbol for this truth•
. The inner reality itself can now be clearly understood by
mankind.
The Books have been "unsealed" and their inner
meanings have been made clear. In this day, a man can
read, study, and make up his own mind. He can decide
for himself when he is ready to declare his inner decision
or belief. It need no longer be done for him by ritual,
by proxy, or l?y the use of an outward symbol, water.
This is a new day, and mankind can now l?e baptized
in a new sense. Humanity can be cleansed (baptized)
with the water of the knowledge of God, and the fire of
the love of God. The full beauty and majesty of such a
baptism can be found in the words and teachings of God's
Messenger for this age, Baha'u'llah, the glory of God.
THE RITUAL OF BAPTISM
Bahi'u'llah writes:
"Great indeed is this Day/ The allusions made to it ill ali
the sacred Scriptures as the Day of God attest its greatness.
The soul of every Prophet of God) of every Divine Messenger,
hath thirsted for this wondrous Day. All the divers kindreds
of the earth have} likewise/yearned to attain it." (32.)
CHAPTER FIVE
THE BREAD AND THE WINE,
CONFESSION AND PENANCE
LET us examine another example in which entire groups
of people have clung to the outward symbol, forgetting
the inward truth; thus being led into grave errors that
have lasted for centuries.
This is the symbol of the bread and the wino.
Christian sects and church groups have not only
disagreed as to the inner meaning of this symbol, they
have no common name for the sacrament itself. H. H.
Rowley, in The Unity of the Bible, writes: "There is no
agreement even as to the name by which it is known. To
some it is the Lord's Supper, to others Holy Communion,
to others the Eucharist, and to others the Mass:" (I)
Jesus said:
"I am the living bread which came down from heaven:
if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever:
and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I \vilI
give for the life of the world." (2.)
In the same chapter, He adds:
''Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood,
hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last
day." (,)
THE BREAD AND THE WINE
"What manner of madness is this?" the people of
Christ's day asked each other. "How is it possible to eat
of his flesh? Who can believe in such a man ?"
The Writings of the Baha'i Faith help us to understand
the meaning and beauty of these statements of Christ.
This bread signifies the heavenly food to be found in
the teachings of Christ. "If any man eat of this bread"
simply means that if any man believes in Christ, accepts
Him, and lives according to His teachings, he will gain
everlasting life. "Whoso drinketh my blood" has the
same meaning. Just as physical food nourishes the body,
so does the spiritual food, the words of Christ, nourish the
soul of man. Just as the various membersá of the physical
body gain vitality and sustenance from the blood, so
does the spirit of man receive sustenance from these
, heavenly teachings.
Christ showed plainly that by "heavenly bread" He
meant the spirit of His teachings. He declared:
"It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth
nothing á •. " (4)
The flesh which man must eat, and which Christ speaks
of in the previous verse, is the body of His teachings.
This is the flesh that feeds mankind.
It was the same food that was given to mankind in the
day of Moses. The same symbol was used concerning
Moses and those followers who:
". , . were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in
the sea;
"And did all eat the same spirituallneat;" (5)
This symbol is used again in anothet verse of John
where it is written:
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
"And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life:
he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that
believeth on me shall never thirst." (6)
Thus Christ expresses "coming to him" as eating;
and "believing in him" as drinking. To eat is to draw
near to Him, and to drink is to believe in Him. Whoever
found guidance through the words of Christ by approach-
ing and believing in Him, had indeed partaken of the
"last supper" of bread and wine; and thus they became
numbered among the living. Whoever remained afar
and disbelieved was withoutá spiritual food, and was
among the dead. (7)
In still another place, Christ referred to this drink in
words which conclusively show its symbolic nature:
"Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let
him come unto me, and drink.
"He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out
of his belly shall flow rivers of living water." (8)
The next verse says:
"But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that
believe on him should receive á á á (9) "
Christ gave the same lessons privately to His disciples.
He showed them that the "meat" of which He spoke \vas
the teachings which God had given Him to deliver to
mankind. It is recorded of Jesus:
''In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying,
Master, eat.
"But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know
not of.
THE BREAD AND THE WINE
"Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath
any man brought him aught to eat?
"Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of
him that sent me, and to finish his work." (10)
The meat and the bread and the wine were all symbolical.
They were inner nourishment described by an outward
name. If the bread and wine were to have a purely physical
meaning, they would be but a mere replica of many
similar ceremonies held to honour the pagan gods of the
past.
. Cicero speaks of the corn of Ceres and the wine of
Bacchus. Ritual cakes and grain were eaten in the wotship
of Osiris, and were identified with his body. They were
said to possess mystic powers. Demeter and Dionysius
were worshipped in a form of eucharistic ritual. The
same is true of Attis.
A much closer parallel can be found in the cult of
Mithra with its sacramental meal. Renan and Sir James
Frazer both speak of it in theit works. Durant writes,
"In the mysteries of Mithras the worshippers we~e
offered consecrated bread and water." He adds that the
Spanish conquistadores were shocked to find similar
rites "~f a form of the sacred meal among the Indians of
Mexico and Pelu." (11) ,
We read that in the early days of the Church, "members
of the congregation, especially women, were allowed to
'propllesy'-i.e. to 'speak forth' in a trance of ecstasy....
When these performances conduced to ritual fever and
theological chaos, the Church discouraged and :finally
suppressed them.".. (12.) . These weekly ceremonies
gradually developed into the Mass, but not until approxi-
mately two hundred years after Christ.
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
In fairness to the early Church, it must be pointed out
that the Church did not deliberately set out to imitate
pagan rites and superstitions. It had its hands full trying
to control the flock, and to keep from being swamped by
pagan ideas. The dilemma of the early Church arose
partly from a misunderstanding of the meaning of Christ's
words, and partly from a compromise made with pagan
ideas in order to win popularity among the masses of
people. .
The Christian form of worship was too simple to
impress either the Greek or the Roman. The pagans felt
it was atheism because it had no images. The absence
of priests proved to the pagans that there was no dignity
in the Christian worship. Furthermore, the pagans felt
that there could be no legal authority if -there were no
"sacrifices"•
Near the end of the second century, priests and rites
were added to Christian worship. In spite of its persecu-
tion of the Christians, the State ultimately was favourably
impressed. Christian saints and images gradually re-
placed the multitudinous gods of everyday pagan life.
Sacrifice came with the sacred meal as offered by the
priest.
Durant states: "By the close of. the second centmy
these weekly ceremonies had taken' the form of the
Christian Mass. Based partly on the Judaic Temple
services, partly on Greek mystery rituals of purification,
vicarious sacrifice, and participation through communion,
in the death-overcoming powers of the deity, the Mass
grew slowly into a rich congerie of prayers, psalms,
readings, sermons, antiphonal recitations, and, above all,
that symbolic atoning sacrifice of the 'Lamb of God'
THE BREAD AND THE WINE
which :replaced, in Christianity, the bloody offerings of
older faiths. The bread and wine, which these cults had
considered as gifts placed upon the altar before the god,
were now conceived as changed by the priestly act of
consecration into the body and blood of Christ, and were
presented to God as a :repetition of the self-immolation.
of Jesus on the Cross. Then, in an intense and moving
ceremony, the worshippers partook of the very substance
of their Saviour. It was a conception long sanctified by
time; the pagan mind needed no schooling to receive it;
by embodying it in the 'mystery of the Mass', Christianity
became the last and greatest of the mystery religions." (I;)
A Christian Bishop has written, "Now we are so
accustomed to these ideas that they seem to many
Christians to belong to Christ's teaching. It comes as a
shock to them to learn that at bottom such ideas are
pagan, not Jewish." (14)
Zoroaster's Faith, well before the time of Christ,
suffered the same infiltration of ideas from pagan beliefs.
Reinach and Rawlinson both comment upon it. Zoro-
aster disapptoved and detested the old Aryan custom of
offering the juice of the intoxicating haoma plant to the
gods, yet this ancient custom was gtadually adopted into
Zoroastrian belief after His death. The priests drank
part of the liquid, and then shared the Clremaining among
the faithful in holy communion".
The Essenes, áalso before Christ, had a similar ritual
mea1. This sect of Judaism, according to. Philo of
Alexandria, Pliny the Elder, Josephus the Jewish hist.or-
ian, as well as the accounts of the Dead Sea Scrolls, not
only had a sacted meal, but a rite of cleansing by watet.
The Essenes (Holy Ones) bathed in water as a "sacrament
,1
THE WINE OFá ASTONISHMENT
of purification". Then they partook of a sacred meal
presided over by a priest who pronounced a "blessing
with the first portion of the bread and wine".
Infant baptism was immediately followed by infant
communion in the later days of the early Church, accord-
ing to some sources. The two ceremonies were intimately
and immediately connected. They were, in fact, consid-
ered as a single ceremony.
Cyprian refers to children who at the outset of their
lives were taken to the Lord's table, and Augustine
teaches that since John VI: f J shows that this sacrament
(Eucharist) is as essential to salvation as baptism, infants
need this as much as the other. This practice continued
for many centuries, and still exists in the Greek Orthodox
Church. In the Roman Church it continued until the
twelfth or thirteenth century. (15)á
The Council of Trent (1560) deaeed that children
under the age of reason were not bound to observe this
- rite in this manner, and thus baptism and the eucharist
were separated. However, baptism was still linked with
the eucharist, but only by a first communion.
In the two rites of baptism and confirmation there can be
seen a similarity to the two rites of circumcision' and the
bar mitzvah of the Jewish Faith. '
Rowley states, "A Jewish boy enters potentially into
the covenant at circumcision, but when he is 13 years of
a.ge, he has the bat mitzvah ceremony whereby he enters
of his own volition into the life and faith of Israel, and is
recognized as a loyal child of Judaism." (16)
- In Christianity, the child, unable to participate intel-
lectually in baptism, has this decision later ratified for him
by the sacrament of con.fu:mation.
CONPESSION AND PENANCB
When the convert in the early days of the Church
was baptized and purified, he became a channel which
was cleansed sufficiently to :receive the Lord's Supper.
His past sins were forgiven with baptism. The early
Church had no instrument fot forgiving later, or fut\tte
sins, hence death-bed baptism became ácommon. There
was no sacrament of confession at that time. There was
only public confession.
At a later date, as mentioned earlier, one sin was
pennitted after baptism. Gradually more leniency became
necessary. This eventually led to the Church docttine of
confession and absolution. It became a standardized
procedure, and public confession gave way to private
confession to the priest, who was authQrized to dispense
absolution for sins committed after the original baptism.
"None the less," one Christian account relates, "fot
centuries t4e danger of sin aftet baptism was deemed
so great that many Christians postponed baptism until
they were at the point of death." (17)
The inability to perceive and accept the simple beauty
of Christ's meaning of the bread and the '/Pine led to centuries
of such confusion with many quarrels and misWlder-
standings. It also led to new rites, which were intto4,uced
. in order to resolve the problems which atose because of
the development of the old rites.
As Durant says, in The Age of Faith, "The Chutch
took literally the wOfds ascribed to Christ at the Last
Supper: of the bread, 'this is my body'; and of the wine:
'this is my blood'. The main feature of the Mass was the
'ttansubstantia.tion' of wafers of bread and a chalice
of wine into the body and blood of Christ by the miracu-
lous power of the priest; and the original purpose of the
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMBN'r
Mass was to allow the faithful to partake of the 'body and
blood, soul and divinity', of the Second Person of the
Triune Godby eating the consecrated Host and drinking
the consecrated wine. As the drinking of the transub-
stantiated wine risked spi11ing the blood of Christ, the
custom arose in the twelfth century of communicating
through taking only the Host; and when some conserva-
tives (whose views were later adopted by the Hussites of
Bohemia) demanded communion in both forms to make
sure that they received the blood as well as the body
of the Lord, theologians explalnedá that the blood of
Christ was 'concomitant' with His body in the bread,
and His body was 'concomitant' with His blood in the
wine. A thousand marvels were told of the powet of the
consecrated Host to cast out devils, cure diseases, stop
fires, and detect perjury by choking liars. Every Christian
was required to communicate at least once a yeat;
and the First Communion of the young Chris~an
was made an occasion of solemn pageantty and happy
celebration." (18)
The catalogue of problems which arose from such a
literal conception of the meaning of baptism and of thl
bread and the wine became greater with the passing of each
century.
Leo IX presided over a Council at Reims which
Cffo:rb~de the clergy to receive fees for admirusterlng the
eucharist, attending the sick or burying the dead."
Baptism by total immersion was changed for aspersion
(sprinkling) before the tenth centuty as "less dangerous in
northern climes".
The public confession of the early Church was replaced
'4
CONFESSION AND PENANCB
by private confession in the fourth century "to spare
embarrassment to dignitaries".
By the eighth century the ecc~e~iastica1ly authorised
p~ances for each sin were ,established and published as a
kind of spiritual system of double entry bookkeeping.
These penances were lightened with time. Partial or
plenary indulgences, were granted by the Church. Con-
fession absolved the sinner from the punishment of bell,
but not from the temporal punishment in this world.
This earthly punishment, however, could be removed by.
indulgences. Some cases of wholesale forgiveness 0
sin on this earthly plane were granted as' early as the ninth
century. Urban II offered the first plenary indulgence.
It promised complete forgiveness of all sins to those who
joined the First Crusade and fell in battle.
This plenary indulgence for all who should fall. in
war brought together an army of 30,000 men. The pain-
ful story of the Crusades and the wars with the Muslims
need not be repeated here nor the shame that came as a
result to the followers of two great religions, Christianity
and Islam. Forgetful of the teachings on love and brother-
hood commanded by each of their Founders, they
participated enthusiastically in the mutual slaughter.
One brief account will suffice to demonstrate to what
depths of degradation the lack of understanding con-
cerning the inward truth of such doctrines can bring.
It points out the sorrow that comes to those who blindly
and slavishly follow the outward, material symbol rather
than the imuard spiritual truth. Baptism leads to the
Eucharist which leads to confes$ion which leads to
Penance which leads to indulgence, and so on, ad infinitum.
All are foreign to the simplicity, beauty and majesty of
'tHB WINE OF ASTONISHKBN'r
the teaching of His Holiness Christ. All are based on
"vague and fragmentary" :r.:eferences which betray the
vety spirit of love and compassion in His words.
The Crusadets swarmed over the walls of Jerusalem
on July IS,' 1099, and according to Raymond of Agiles,
a priest who was an eyewitness: " ••• wondetful things
were to be seen. Numbers of the Saracens were beheaded
••• others were, shot with mows, or forced to jump from
the towers; others were tortured for several days and
then burned' in flames. In the streets were seen piles of
heads and hands and feet. One rode about everywhere
amid the cotpses of men and horses." (19)
Durant, in his The -Age of Faith, adds: "Other contero..
por~es contribute details: women were stabbed to
death, suckling .babes were snatched by the leg from their
mothe:r's breasts and flung over the walls, ot had their
necks broken by being dashed against posts; and 70,000
Muslims remaining in the city were slaughtered. The
sw:viving Jews were herded .into a synagogue and burned
alive. The victors flocked to the chutch of the Holy
Sepulchre, whose grotto, they believed, had 'once held
the crucified Christ. There, embracing one another, they
wept with joy and release, and thanked the God of
Mercies for their victory." (2.0)
Those who fell in the midst of such ecstatic slaughter
received a plenary indulgence or complete forgiveness
for all their past sins and rose in glory to the peace of
heaven, according to the Church.
, Thus "indulgences", which were at the outset designed
to improve the earthly conduct of man, in reality led
men asttay-demoralizing both the giver and the
#I
receiver of the indulgence. The practice of 'granting
CONFESSION AND PENANCE
indulgences grew alarmingly. Soon there arose the
custom of "giving indulgences for :repeating certain
prayers, atten~g special religious services, building
bridges, roads, churches or hospitals, clearing or draining
swamps, contributing to a Crusade, to an ecclesiastical
institution, a Church Jubilee or a Christian war. • • •
The system was put to many good uses, but it opened
the doors to human cupidity." (21)
A generation such as ours, which seldom questions
the validity of its own traditional customs, is alarmed
when it contemplates the history of events whicQ. gave
them birth. It is even mote alarming when we study
the spreading net of complicated rituals and ceremonies
which have arisen from the literal orthodox interpretation
of those simple WOlds of Christ: "he that cometh to me
shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall
never thirst." .
Histoty records that the Ch'utch ctcommissioned
certain ecclesiastics, usually friars, as 'llltJcstiarri to raise
funds by offering indulgences in return for gifts, repen-
tance and prayer. These solicitors-whom the English
called 'pardoners'-developed a competitive zeal that
scandalized many Christians; they exhibited:real or.false
:relics to stimulate contributions; and they kept for them-
selves a due or undue part of their :receipts. The Church
made several efforts to reduce these abuses; The Fourth
Late:tan Council ordered bishops to warn the faithful
a.gainst false :relics and forged credentials; it ended the
right of abbots, and limited that of bishops, to issue
indulgences; and it called upon all ecclesiastics to exer-
cise moderation in th~ zeal for the new device. In
1261 the Gounciláo£ Mainz denounced many glllJlstiani
'7
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMBNt'
as wicked liars, who displayed the stray bones of men or
beasts as those of saints, trained themselves to weep on
order, and offered purgatorial bargains for a maximu.m of
coin and a minimum of prayer. Similar condemnations
were issued by church councils at Vienna (I; I I) and
Ravenna (1;17). The abuses contL.!ued." (22.)
Confession, of course, was not a completely new con-
cept arising with Christianity. In the practice of
Mithraism at Eleusis, "the candidate was required to
confess his sins." This public confession discouraged
the Emperor .Nero from participating. This public
confession was adopted by Christianity and later altered
to private confessiol1 to overcome the same problem
which had faced Nero and other notables, namely
embarrassment. .
George Townshend, Sometime Canon of St. Patrick's
Cathedral, Dublin, points out that Christ?s appointment
of the twelve Apostles to "bind and loose" was in no
way associated with the tight or privilege to forgive the
individual sins of men, no! did this become a doctrine
of the church as private confession for nearly four
centuries. It was, he said, an authority to carry on His
teachings. To them He, Christ, "committed the evangel-
ization of, mankind • • ." To them He gave "all the
authority and discipline which would be needed for the
prosecution of the task •• The spiritual future 6f mankind
would depend on them and on those who after them
would walk in their steps-the step,s, that is, of humble
faith ••." (2.;)
Yet these words, whose "sins ye shall forgive they ate
forgiven them," a mere fragment of the Gospels, have
become the foundation fot an elaborate doctrine which
,8
CONFESSION AND PENANCE
has caused a great cleavage in the ranks of Christ's holy
Faith.
Baha.'u'llih writes of confession:
"The sinner, when in a state wherein he finds himselffree ami
severed from all else save God, mllst beg for forgiveness a'"
pardon. It is not allowable 10 declare one's sins and tralJs-
gressions before any man, inasmuch as this has not been, nor
is, conducive to securing God's jorgiu8n8ss and pardon. At
the same time such confession before the creatures leads to
one's humiliation and abasement, and God.:-exalted in His
glory/-does not wish for the humiliation of His servants.
VerilY He is compassionate and beneficentl" (24)
The purpose here is not to find fault with the sincere
efforts of any religion to protect and to help its folJ.owets.
Without doubt there have been many devoted and sacri-
ficing attempts made to purify the inward life of Chris-
tianity. The grave obstacle which eventually proved to
be insurmountable was the simple truth that the pure
waters of the Fountain of Christ had .gradually become
tainted with compromise at their soutce. Whatever
flowed out, in whatever direction, became increasingly
discolouted and clouded ~y such ~ompromise•.
The Chtu:ch fathers themselves wete appalled at the
divisions which decimated even the ve!y early Church;
and all because áof these differences in a literal interpreta-
tion of doctrine. Irenaeus counted twenty varieties of
Christianity in the year A.D. 187 (approximate), and by
A.D. 384 Epiphanius listed eighty. (25)
Baha'u'JJ.ah's Teachings :repeatedly explain that it is
the inner meaning which is impo:ttant, and not the outward
event. This is the lesson which man has failed to leam
and with tragic consequences. The teachings of Christ
'rHB WINE OF AS'rONISHMSN't
were capable of purifying the spirit of man. They pro-
vided tIle real food and nourishment fot-, those who
believed. Considered from this viewpoint, the story of
the 'Last Supper becomes an eternal analogy which can
teach man down through the ages.
"And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed
it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said,
Take, eat; this is my body.
"And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it
to them, saying, Drink ye all of it;
"For this is my blood .••" (2.6)
Reflect. How clear is' Christ's symbology: As man is
physically fed by food and drink, so is his spirit nourished
by spiritual food and drink-the "bread of heavenly
teachings" taken with the "wine of~elief". Christ was
not physically transformed into bread and wine before
their eyes. If He had been, He could not have remained
with them in person. The Writings of the Baha'i Faith
state:
"The disciples had taken many meals from the hand
of Christ; why was the last supper distinguish~d from
the others? It is evident that the heavenly bread did
not signify this material bread, but rather the divine
nourishment of the spiritual body of Christ, the divine
graces and heavenly perfections of which his disciples
partook, and with which they became :filled." (2.7)
Jesus knew that His hour of departure was at hand.
He wished to leave an unforgettable~ymbol by which
His disciples would always :remember the importance of
the Spi:rit of His teachings.
His lesson said: "Approach the Word of God (Christ)
CONFESSION AND PBNANCE
and believe." He told them: "This is my body and blood
by which all men must be fed. He who eats of this food
(these teachings) will never die because it nourishes the
spitit which is everlasting; whosoever does not eat of
it, is already dead; although physically he lnay have the
appearance of life."
Jesus told His disciples that if they ate His flesh and
blood "they would have eternal life. There could be no
doubt that He was speaking of the "heavenly food" of
His teachings which came from God, fo~ He said:
"La.bour not fot the meat which .perisheth, but tor
that meat which enputeth unto everlasting life, which
the Son of man shall give unto you ••• " (2.8)
In the very next verse they asked Him:
t
"What shall we do, that we :might work the works of
God?"
Christ had already told them:
'~My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me and to
:finish his work."
Now to their question, Christ answered:
"This is the work 4;)f God, that ye beJiepe on him whom
he hath sent." (2.9)
This was the "bread" and "wine" they should eat and
drink: Belief in the Messenger of God. The physical
bread or physical flesh was nothing more than a figurative
way of conveying this inner truth. The New Testament
clearly states:
". • • flesh ,and blood cannot inherit-the lcingdom of
God;" (30)
~HE WINE OP AS-riONISHMENT
No one made this fact plainer than Christ Himself.
In one single chaptet He says over and over:
"1 am that bread of life ••• This is the bread which cometh
down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and
not die •.•
"For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink
indeed." (3 I)
This is stated by Christ in the same chaptet in which He
warned the people not to labour for "the meat which
perisheth." Still, they did not understand Him. Even
His own disciples whom He had taught so patiendy could
not comprehend this inward troth.
"Many therefore of his disciples, when they had
heard this, said, This is an hard saying; who can heat
it?"
Christ said:
"Doth this offend you?"
Then Jesus tried yet anoth~r way of helping them to
understand:
"It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth
nothing: the words that'I speak unto you, they ate
spirit, and they are life." (; 2)
Yet, in spite of His. :repeated lesson, His tenderness,
Hi~ patience, and His love, it is written of His followers:
"From that time many of his disciples went back, and
walked no more with him." (33)
Failure to understand these outward symbols OJ: their
:relation to an inward truth led many in that day to deny
6z.
CONFESSION AND PENANCB
Christ and to refuse His Message. We can well imagine
the confusion and misunderstanding that would exist
.2.,000 years later 1
Differences of opinion :regarding the meaning of the
Last Supper, and as to whethet it should be'interpreted
physically or figuratively, resulted in disputes which have
indeed lasted for centuries. These quarrels have divided
His Church, and varied its form and belief until they
wouldábe beyond the tecognition of His Holiness Christ
áHimself.
History has shown that "the question whether the
Eucharist was Jesus' flesh and blood in fact, or only after
a manner, remained to be bittetly debated long after the
Reformation." (34)
The longer the time that passed, the less comprehen-
sion there seemed to be concerning the beau.tiful troth.
behind this outer symbol of the bread and the wine.
This day in which we are now living is the Iong-
promised day of "the one fold and the one shepherd."
Baha'u'llili has come to unseal the meaning of the sacred
Scriptures. His purpose is to :renew and restate the
inward truth of these doctrines. Only in this way can
all the separated and divided segments of religions and
nations once more be bound togethet in unity. BaM'-
u'llah's teachings deal with the spiritual and material
needs of both the individ~l human being and the nation
to which he belongs.* For this reason, the Baha'I.
Teachings speak in detail of the true meaning of these
various doctrines of His Holiness Christ.
Baha'u'llah urges us, throughout His Writings, to
'.'look into everything with a searching eye". Let no
* See Appendix, Note Two.
6;
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
man be deceived by the outer shell, while ignoring the
inner, living body of truth, He tells us.
Man falls into his gravest errors, the Baha'i Writings
explain, when he permits the outward {Ymbol to become
more important than the inward truth for which it stands.
This explanation has been but a glimmering of the
reality of Christ's teachings, and of the pearls that lie
hidden in the ocean of Baha'u'llah's utterance. Baha'u'llah
has written:*
"Know assuredly that just as thou firmly believest that
the Word of God, exalted be His glory, endureth for
ever, thou must, likewise, believe with undoubting
faith that its meaning can never be exhausted. They
who are its appointed interpreters [Messengers],
they whose hearts ate the repositories of its secrets, are,
however, the only ones who can comprehend its
manifold wisdom. Whoso, while reading the Sacred
Scriptures is tempted to choose tllerefrom whatever
may suit him with which to challenge the authority of
the Representative of God among men, is, indeed, as
one dead, though to outward seeming he may 'walk
and converse with his neighbours, and share with them
their food and their drink." (3 5)
For this same reason Christ said that those who did
not believe in Him were "dead". Baha.'u'.llih adds:
"Oh, would that the world could believe Mel Were
all the things that lie enshrined within the heart of
BaM [Baba'u'llih], and which the Lord, His God,
* See Kit4b-i..lqan (Book of Certitude), !liddon Words Seven V(JI/eys~
J
Gleanings From the Writings ofBaha'llllahJ and Pra.J'ers and Meditation.r, which
ate among the more important books of the over one hundred volumes
Baha.'u'llah has written fot the guidance of modern-day society.
CONFESSION AND PENANCE
the Lord of all names, hath taught Him, to be unveiled
to mankind, every man on earth would be dumb-
founded.
"How great the multitude of ttuth~ which the garment
of words can nevet: contain t How vast the number of
such verities as no expression can adequately des-
cribe • • ." (; 6)
In conveying spiritual truths, Baha'u'IIah's Teachings
tell us, our speech is as ineffective as the cry of animals
ttying to communicate with the human kingdom.
We shalláunderstand this- more clearly as we explore next
the meaning of the symbol: Jesus, the Son of God..
CHAPTER SIX
THE MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD
MISUNDERSTANDING abo.ut the reality of the station
of Christ has caused great difficulties among Christians
for over nineteen centuries. It has even caused grave
separation among His followers. Christ's station has
been described as everything from that of a human
reformer and teacher to that of the physical Son of God,
even as that of God Himself.
The very symbol used by the early Christians called
attention to Christ's exalted station. When the sign of
the fish was secretly used to identify Christian believers to
each other (approximately A.D. 180), it was chosen, we
are told, "because the Greek word for it [fish],
I-CH-TH-U-S, formed the initials of the phrase Iesous
Christus theou uios soter-cJesus Christ, Son of God,
Saviour'." (I)
Christians now find it exceedingly difficult to believe
in or to accept any new Messenger of God, because of their
misunderstanding of the station of Christ. Although
Jesus Himself clearly promised that One would come
after him, and .referred to His own return in over 2. 50
separate New Testament passages,* Christians still
insist:
* See Thief in the Night} pp. 66-71.
"tHE MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OP GOD
"Other Messengers ot Prophets are of much less
importance than Christ. They are mere teachers, but
Jesus is the Son of God. No other station can :rank as
high as that."
This attitude is reminiscent of what the people said
at the time of Christ. They took this very same position
in relation to Moses. When they were told about a new
Messenger of God called Jesus of Nazareth, they an-
swered:
"He is but a poor, unlearned teacher. Moses was the
Interlocutor, the Mouthpiece of God. He actually talked
with God and heard His voice in the Holy Mountain.
No other station can rank as high as this."
Once again we find the outward .rymbol blinding the
people to the inward truth.
Christ wished to show the close relationship which
existed between the Messenger or Prophet and God.
Therefore, He used the clear symbol of the son; the only
son, who is granted special privileges. in speaking for
the father. In this light His explanations were readily
understandable.
The Apostles and later followers believed that the
parable of the Vineyard demonstrated the validity of the
Mission of Christ, the Son, in representing God. Christ's
symbolical explanation of the relationship between Messen-
ger and God was taken literallY. This led to the belief
among some that Christ was the actual, physical son of
God, His only son. "Jesus" they said) "must be believed
ih, and accepted, not because of the great teachings which
He brought, but because He was the only begotten Son
of God." They ignored the fact that this concept was in
direct conttadiction to Christ's own words.
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMEN'r
Jesus became supreme for these followers, not fQr the
reason He Himself gave, namely His teachings and the
spirit of love and brotherhood which He brought as a.
Messenger of God, but because His followers believed
that He, Christ; was the actual Son of God.
Baha'u'llah assures us that it was the Holy Spirit
reflected in Christ which was the means of His honour
and greatness.' It was not the person of Jesus that was
important, but the Holy Spirit of Christ which shone
within Him. The same principle was true of Moses.
It is true of every Messenger of God. They are all
MitrOl'S that reflect the light of the Sun of God's truth.
If the light does not shine within Them, they are merely
frames and glass, nothing more.
The writings o~ the Baha'i Faith state:
"That which causes honour and greatness, is the
~en.dour and bounty of the divine perfections • • •
e splendour and honour of the holy souls and the
Divine Manifestations [Messengers] come from their
heavenly perfections, bounties, and glory, and from
nothing else." (2.)
This is true of all the Founders of the great :religions:
Krishna, Moses, Zoroaster, Buddha, Christ, Muhammad~
the Bab, and Baha'u'lliih. However, for the sake of
simplicity, and because this book is ditected to the Christian
world, we shall speak in these pages mostly of Moses,
Christ, and Baha'u'lliih.
Baha'u'lliih points out that with the coming of each
Messenge~ of God, His followers mistake the outward
fonn for the inward reality. Hence they elevate His
person to a. station which was never intended by the
Founder Himself.
THE MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD
Christ expressed this theme of the sun (God) and the
mirror (Messenger) with great clarity to His own dis-
ciples. He said:
"If ye had known me, ye should have known my
Father also • • • he that hath seen me hath seen the
Father • á ." (3)
Unfortunately, these and other similar words were
taken literally, and gradually the church doctrine of the
Son of God was built upon them.
Yet Jesus Himself, in the verse which follows tIle one
just quoted, makes it quite clear that it is the light in the
mirror, the Spirit within, that is the all-important thing.
He told them:
'c••• I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth
in me, he doeth the works." (4)
It is the sun shining within the mirror that is respon-
sible for the light. It is not the mirror itself. Had the
followers of Christ understood this inner truth, they
would have "watched" fot His return in the last dqy.t as
He had commanded them. In this same chapter, Christ
speaks several times of His own return, and twice
mentions the Comforter whom God would send. Christ
also mentions the "unsealing" of His own words by this
Comforter :
('•.• he shall teach you all things, and bring all things
to your remembrance" whatsoever I have said tmto
you." (5)
The sun that shines in the mirror on Saturday is the
same sun that shines in the mirr.or on Sunday and Monday.
'rhus the light of God that was reflected in each of
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
the Prophets was one and the same. From the day of
Abraham to that of Christ, the same sunlight of God shone
in each of His Mirrors or Messengers. Unable to
understand this, the people stoned Christ:
"Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet
fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?
"Jesus said -unto them, Verily) verily, I say unto you,
Before Abraham was, I am.
"Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus
hid himself, and went out of the temple ... " (6)
Christ was speaking of the light of the sun (God), not
the light in the mirror (Messenger). The light of God's
Sun of Truth shining in the mirror of Christ did indeed
exist and shine from the beginning of time in the mirror
of other Messengers. Hence, Jesus might well say, with
unquestionable truth when speaking of that light:
"Before Abraham '\vas, I am."
An almost identical story i& told of Krishna), long before
the days of Jesus, the Christ. In the SOlJg of God} the
Bhagavad-GitaJ Krishna speaks to his disciple, Arjuna:
"I taught this yoga first to Vivaswat •.. "
Arjuna replies :
"Vivaswat was born long before you. How am' I to
believe that' you were the first to teach this yoga?"
Krishna explains:
"1 am the birthless, the deathless . . •
In every age I come back
To deliver the holy,
To destroy the sin of the sinner,
To establish tighteousness."
THE MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD
Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood,
in their translation of the Bhagavad-Gita, say: "Hinduism
accepts the belief in many divine incarnations, including
Krishna, Buddha and Jesus and foresees that there will
be many more." (7)
Krishna spoke of the difficulty of making the people
of His day understand the inward truth behind the out-
ward symbols. He said:
"Those who lack discrimination may quote the letter
of the scriptures, but they are really denying its inner
truth. They are full of worldly desires, and hungry
for the rewards of heaven • . . they teach elaborate
rituals which are supp.osed to obtain pleasures and
power for those who perform them."
Krishna spoke almost the same words as Christ in
ttying to get His followers to seek the inward truth. He
said:
"1 am ... the Word that is God ... I am the path ... "
Yet the people could not see that He was speaking of
the light within, and not of His physical person. This
was the inward meaning of the outward symbol of these
words spoken by both Krishna and Christ.
Surely the people should have understood that Christ
was delivering the Message given to Him by God when
He said, "Before Abraham was, I am." This same
"I am", or Holy Spirit, was the one that spoke to Moses
•
saymg:
"I am that I am. Thus shalt thou say unto the children
of Israel, I Am hath sent me unto you • • . This is my
name forever, unto all generations."
'THE WINE OF ASTO}~ISHMENT
This was confirmed again when the Voice (Ahura
Mazda) spoke to Zoroaster:
"My name is I.Am ... I am the Keeper, the Creator,
and Maintainer; I am the Discerner, I am the Most
Beneficent Spirit."
The teachings of the Baha'i Faith tell us that Christ
was speaking of the Holy Spirit within Him, the "I Am",
the light of the sun shining in the mirro!'; the eternal
sun which had existed from the beginning. Christ was
not referring to His physical body•. This is why He said:
"Before Abraham was, I am."
The difference between His inner Spirit and His outer
self, Christ made clear in the words:
" •.. Why callest thou me good? there is none good but
one, that is, God •.•" (8)
Baha'u'llah also spoke of this spiritual sunlight which
is reflected in God's perfect Mirrors, the Messengers of
God. He testifies to its power, saying:
"Know verily that whenever this Youth tumeth His
eyes toward His own self, He findeth it the most
insignificant of all creation. When he contemplates,
however, the bright effulgences He hath been em..
powered to manifest, 10, that self is transfigured before
Him into a sovereign Potency permeating the essence
of all things visible and invisible." (9)
Thus in every age, Baha'u'11ah tells us, each Messenger
Who appears is both the "£rst" and the "last". He is
theá Alpha and the Omega, for He is referring to the
Holy Spirit which dwells within-the sunlight in the
mirror-and it is the same in every age.
Baha'u'llab, in his Book of Certitude, :repeatedly refers to
72.
THE MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD
such symbols, pointing out that man has ignored the
greatness of the Spirit while exalting that of the Flesh:
"If one will ponder but fC?t a while .•• one will surely
discover all mysteries hidden in the terms 'grave',
'tomb', ... 'paradise', and 'hell'. But oh 1how strange
and pitiful I Behold, all the people are imprisoned
within the tomb of self, and lie buried beneath the
nethermost depths of worldly desire! Wert thou to
attain to but a dewdrop of the crystal waters of divine
. knowledge, thou wouldst readily realize that true life
is not the life of the flesh but the life of the spirit.
For the life of the flesh is common to both men and
animals, whereas the life of the spirit is possessed only
by the pure in heart who have quaffed from the ocean
of faith and partaken of the frUit of certitude. This life
knoweth no death, and this existence is crowned by
immortality. • • If by 'life' be meant this earthly life,
it is evident that death must needs overtake it." (10)
We have dealt generally with the title Son of God.
We have shown that it is a tide which is symbolic of one
who'represents the Father. Let us now be more specific.
Let us examine the Old and the New Testament in an
effort to determine the true meaning of the term itself;
"Son of God".
Although Christ made His own relationship. to Almighty
God crystal clear, still it has been misunderstood, mis-
represented, and misinterpreted for centuries. Those to
whom Christ first spoke of this relationship thought He
referred to Himself as a person and not to the Spirit
within Him. These people objected violently. They
became outraged and stoned Christ. They said He claimed
to be God.
'tHE WINE OF AS~ONISHMEN't
Christ said:
"I and my Father ate one." (II)
The Sun and the Mirror ate one with regard to the
light: this was His meaning. Yet he was misunderstood,
for the Gospel records: -
"Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him.
"Jesus answered them. .•• for which of those [good
works] do ye stone me?
"The Jews answered him, saying, Fot a good work
we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that
thou, being a man, makest thyself God." (12)
Then Christ exposed theit lack of understanding of
His words. He said:
"Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?
"If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God
came, and the-scripture cannot be broken:
"Say ye of him, .whom the Father hath sanctified,
and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because
I said, I am the Son of God? •••
~'Therefote they sought again to take him: but he
escaped out of their hand •••" (13)
He, Christ, was the mittor; God was the sun that
shone in that mirror. They wete thus one as to the light,
but not as to essence. The miuor was not, and neyer
could be, the sun itself. This was the lesson Christ taught.
Jesus tried'in every way to make sure that this truth
would not be misunderstood. The people sought e'to
kill him, because he not only had broken the sabba~
but said also that God was his Father, making himself
equal with God." Christ tried to show them their ettor
THE MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD
and that He was but an instrument of God: that He did
not in any way consider Himself the equal of .God; not
had He any power that was not God-given. He insisted:
"Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing
of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what
things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son
likewise." (14)
He again assured the people:
"For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which
sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should
say, and what I should speak." (I')
It was not sufficient for them. Christ was a blasphemer
and in no way what they expected. Baha'u'llah has áwritten.
that the people in every age deny the Messenger of God
because He does not appear in the manner they expect.
He says:
"Were these [people] to ask the Light of Truth
[Messengers] concerning those images which their
idle fancy hath carved, and were they to :find His
answer inconsistent with thek own conceptions and
understanding of the Book, they would assuredly
denounce Him Who is the Mine and Wellhead of all
Knowledge as the very negation of unde~staoding.
Such things have happened in every age." (16)
When they "denounced" Christ for blasphemy and for
breaking the Sabbath, Jesus pointed out that they did not
understand their own Scripture. Christ accused them of
interpreting it as they wished, and from an outward, not
an inward, point of view. He told them:
7'
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
"Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have
eternal life : and they are they which testify of me.
'~And ye will not come to me, that ye might have
life •.•
"1 .am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me
not •.. " (17)
Baha'u'llih spoke of those same misguided ones who,
in every age, insist that God's Messenger conform to their
own limited standard: Baha'u'llah pointed out that despite
the fact that He had "unsealed" the Books so that all
might understand the Truth, the people in this day were
still acting as they had acted in the day of Christ. He
warned:
" .•• it behooveth no man to interpret the holy words
according to his own imperfect understanding, nor,
having found them to be contrary to his inclination
and desires, to reject andá repudiate their truth. For
such, today, is the manner of the divines [religious
leaders] and doctors of the age, who occupy the
seats of knowledge and learning, and who have
named ignorance knowledge, and called oppression
justice." (18)
Christ's words show clearly that they had done the
same thing to Him:
"Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father:
there is one that accuseth.you, even Moses, in whom
ye trust.
"'For bad ye believed Moses, yc. would have believed
me: for he wrote of me.
''But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe
my words?" (19)
Baha'u'llih has called attention to the tragedy which,
'tHE MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD,
llnhappily, takes place with the appearance of each new
Prophet. The people remember the former Mirror, but
forget the Light that shone in that Mirror. They are
misled because the name, and the outer physical charac-
teristics, of the new Messenger are different. They fail
utterly to see that the inner Spirit is exactly the same.*
They remember the Messenger, but they have forgotten
the Message which He brought.
Thus the Christians, like the people before them,
exalted Christ, the Messenger of their Faith,. while
neglecting His Message. They began to worship the
Mirror of Jesus instead of the Light of Christ within.
The station with which they invested Christ as the actual
Son of God, because of their love for Him, now became
an obstacle to their own spiritual progress.
Consider: If Christ's greatness were to lieá in the fact
that He was born of a mother only, having no father, then
Adam must be considered greater than Christ; for Adam
had neither father nor mother. Whether Adam came into
existence slowly or immediately, he was without parents.
This same station of superior greatness must also be
awarded to Melchizedek, for he also was without parents,
and he was also called the Son of God, and a king ,of
righteousness and a king of peace:
"'Without father, without mother, without descent,
having neither beginning of days, not end of life;
but made like unto the Son of God:" (20)
We can find other examples where this station, the
Son of God, was attributed symbolically to others beside
* See Appendix, Note Three.
'tHE WINE 01' ASTONISHMBN't
Christ. When we trace the lineage of Jesus, we find this
same station' bestowed upon Adam:
"Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of
Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the S01l
of God." (2.1)
The 'privilege of becoming sons of God was given
even to the followers of Christ, under certain conditions :
"But as many as :received him, to them gave he power
to become the sons of God, even to them that believe
on his name." (2.2)
In the Old Testament, it is pointed out that the sincete
and faithful believers are gods and the sons of God:
"God standeth in the congregation of the mighty;
he judgetb among the gods." (2.3)
Or in yet another way, the verse which Christ himself
quoted:
"I' have said, Ye are gods; and all of'yOIl are childrln
of the mosl High." (24)
In the N81P Testament it is written of the &.ithful be-
lievers:
''Behold, . what manner of love the Father hath be..
stowed upon us, that we should be called the Ions of
God:" (2.5)
And in the closing Book of the Bible, Revelation, it is
established once and for all that this tenn "Son of God"
is a symbolic term. It is a station which is reached by
belief in God and in dtawing close to His Teachings and
His Works:
THE MBANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD
"He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I
will be his God, and he shall be my son." (26)
The teachings of the Baha'I. Faith make it quite clear
that there is a vast difference between the station of
the followers of Christ, and that of Christ Himself. It
is' not the intention of the examples given above to imply
that these followers are in any respect His equal. The
respect, love and reverence which the members of the
Baḥ'i Faith have for Christ is unequalled, and in ~ost
cases even unapproached, in tl;le Christian congregations
of the present day.
God is the Sun, Christ and the other Messengers of God are
the Rays of the Sun, and their followers are the earth.
The Sun through its Rays brings life and light to the
earth. The Messengers of God are in this way the soutce
of all of man's spiritual life.. Hence, Christ said, "1 am
the Way, and the Light, and no one cometh unto the
Father except through Me." Christ was the tays of the
sun in that day. There was no 'other source of life or
light except in the warm.th, heat, and brightness of His,
Christ's, Teachings.
The intent of such examples is to show that these
terms are outward vmbols of inward truths. These examples
prove that becoming a Son of God is a spiritual, not a
physical thing. These ve!ses make it obvious that the
true being of a disciple is created' by a spiritual teality,
and not by a physical power.
Verse twelve of the fust chapter of John confers the
•
station:
"As many as received him, to them gave he power
to become the sons of God. • • ."
'I'HE WI~E OP ASTONISHMENT
Verse thirteen shows that this station is solely a spititUal
one:
cc. • • Which were bom, not of blood, nor of the will of
the flesh} nor of the will of man, bllt of God."
The disciples were bom of human patents, but their
true being (that of the spirit) was bom of their belief in
God thro-qgh the acceptance of Christ and His Message.
This is one imPard meaning of the phrase "son of God".
As it applied to Jesus, it had even a. richer significance.
As all men ate children of one God, and members of
one human family, the eldest soná co~ds special
honour and respect. This place of honow: was the station
of Christ. This is another ilfWard. truth. There are
even greater meanings. The W.riting~ of the Faith of
Balui'u'llah state:
"But as Christ found existence th:cough the Spirit of
God, He called Himself the Son of God." (z7)
This is a glimpse of the inner truth' behind the 0111".
symbol "Son of God". These are just a few leaves taken
from the ttee of Baha'u'llah's explanations. B~'u'llah
Himself says of the great variety of examples which He
gives in His Book of Certitllde: .
"All these things which We have repeatedly mentioned,
and the details which we have cited from divets sourc~
have no other putpose' but to enable thee to grasp the
meaning of the allusions in the utt~ances of the chosen
Ones of God, lest certain of these utterances cause thy
feet to falter and thyáheart to be dismayed." (28)
Christ came in the station of the Son, and was mis-
understood. Baha.'u'llah has come in the station of the
THB MEANING OF: JESUS, SON OF GOD
Father and was misunderstood. Both stations are symbols.
The Jews refused to accept Jesus when He came in the
station of the Son because. they clung to the old outward
form. The Christians in this day refuse to accept Baha'u-
'J.tah, Who has come in the station of the Father, for the
SatJ;le :reason.
We shall now examine the inner meaning of the
symbolical station of the Father.
CHAPTER SEVEN
IN THE GLORY OF THE FATHER
THE stations of both The Father and The Son are, as men-
tioned in the Scriptures, figurative. Jesus is hot God
because He is called the Son. Baha'u'llah is not God be-
cause He is called the Father. To express such a thought
would be blasphemy, and contrary to all the teachings of
the Bahi'i Faith.
These titles are nothing mo-re than explanations of
the relationship of Christ and Bah,a'u'llah to the infinite,
unknowable, Almighty God, the Supreme Being who
uncovers for men the brightness of His glory and know-
ledge through His Messengers and Prophets in successive
ages.
Jesus represented God as the Son, the heit: of the
Kingdom. Baha'u'llfth came as the Father. In this day
of the "one fold and one shepherd", Baha'u'llah.is the
Father who gathets together all the religions, nations,
and races: just as a father gathers all his childrens He is
the promised Shepherd of the "one fold", prophesied
. for the last days in the sacred Scriptures.
Christ clearly foretold that in the coming day of the
Father, Who would be the shepherd of all theá sheep,á
there would be other lambs (believers) in addition to the
Christians. Jesus said:
8%
IN THE GLORY OF THE FATHER
('And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold:
them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice;
and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd." (1)
Ezekiel speaks of this same day, appointing it at th,
time ofthe end. It will take place, he says, when the children
of Israel, will be gathered from all nations as lambs by the
One Great Shepherd. The Jews were scatteted throughout
the world in 70 A~D. when Titus desttoyed Jerusalem.
Since this event took place after Christ's crucifixion, it
was clear that Ezekiel's promise was fo! the latter Jays
of The Father; a day of which Ezekiel spoke when he said:
"And I will bring them out from the people, and
gather them from the countries, and will bring them
to thei:r own land, and feed them upon the mountains
of Israel . • ." (2.)
This flock of Israel began to gathet after twelve
centuries of separation. The Jews were finally pennitted
to :return to Israel in 1844 with the signing of the Edict
of Toleration. The faith of BaM'u'IIah, the Shepherd
and Father of the flock, began in that same exact year,
1844.* Ezekiel promised:
"And I. will set up one shepherd over them, and he
shall feed them, even my servant David; he shall feed
them, and he shall be their shepherd • • • .
"And I will make with them a covenant of peace •.." (3)
This-servant David (Beloved) of the time of the end
* Fot this unique and surprising story of how the Jews were permitted
to return to their homeland by Th8 &,(1 of Toleralioll, signed in almost
the exact bour of the birth of the Baha'! Faith, fld61ling the prophecy
or Christ, that He would return to earth when "the times of the Gentiles"
were fulfilled, read Thief in 10' Night, pp. 11-16.
THE WINE OF' ASTONISHMENT
was Baha'u'llih. Bahi'u'llih wrote to the kings and
rulers of the world on behalf of the "sheep" of the "other
folds". He called upon those rulers of the world to
unite and establish a "covenant of peace" so that the
flock of God might be protected.
Isaiah spoke of this same Father of the children of
Israel, this good shepherd:
"Behold, the Lord God will come with strong hand •••
"He shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather
the lambs with his arm. á ." (4)
In that same chapter, just five verses ~rlie:r, Isaiah
promises that in that day:
". • • the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh
shall see it together: fot the mouth of the Lord hath
spoken it." (5) .
Baha'u'J..Iah, Whose 11ame means the glory of the Lord,
o:r the glory oj God, called Himself the Father, just as
Christ had called Himself the Son. Both titles are
symbolical. Baha'u'J..Iah's Mission was to gather all of the
peoples of the world into one motal, peace-loving,
prosperous world society. To establish the 'toneness of
God,. the oneness of His Messengers, and the oneness of
His children" was the purpose of Baha'u'J..Iah's lif~.
The very administrative headquarters in which ~e-wo:dc
of His Faith is carried out in thousands of centres mall .
parts of the world is called, UThe sacred fold". In these
"sacred folds" the sheep receive the food of His teachings.
Micah prophesied:
"In that day also he shall come even to thee from
A~syria • • ." (6)
IN ~HE GLORY OF THE FATHER
Baha'u'llah came from Persia (once part of the ancient
ldngdom of Assyria).
Micah further p~ophesied that God would command
this Messiah to:
"Feed thy people with thy rod, the flock of thine
heritage, which dwell solitarily in the wood, in the
IIJidst oj Carmel:" (7)
The World Centre of Baha'u'lhlh's Faith is in the midst
of Carmel. From this centre, the rod of His teachings
goes out in,to every' "sacred fold" in all parts of the
planet. _
Micah concludes by saying of this Messiah of the
last days, that fot forty years, a period equal to the
number of years that the Jews were "coming out of
the land of Egypt" ~ God'would:
"shew unto him marvellous things." (8)
Baha'u'llah' Mission began in 1852. It ended in 1892-
exactly "forty years", as foretold.
Furthermore, speaking of this same Mount Carmel,
Isaiah declared:
" ... Carmel and Sharo11, they sh.all see the glory oj the
L,ord, and the excellency of our God." (9)
Isaiah foretells that this will take place on the day when
the "ransomed of the Lord" return to Israel. For the
purpose of this book, concerning the nleanings hidden
in the Scriptures, Isaiah makes a statement of even more
significance, for in this same chapter, he says that wIlen
the glory of the Lord appears:
"Then the eyes of the. blind shall be opened, and the
ears of the deaf shall be unstopped." (10)
THE WINE OP ASTONISHMBNT
Baha'u'llih, whose name means the glory of the Lori/,
leaves no doubt as to who is meant by these words of
Isaiah.. With His own pen Baha'u'llah :records:
"1 am the One Whom the tongue of Isaiah hath ex-
tolled, the One with Whose name both the Torah and
the Evangel [Gospels] were adorned." (II)
Baha'u'llah, the Father, has unsealed the Books and
clearly explained th~se long misunderstood truths. A
careful examination of His teachings by a sincere seeker
will reveal a "fountain of the refreshing water of
truth," which will indeed ope1;l the eyes of the blind
and unstop the eats of the deaf.
The symbolical meaning of The Son and The Father
is set down in l1nmistakable terms in Christ's own
Parable of the Vineyard.
"A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge
about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built
a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went
into a far country.
"And'at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant,
that he might receive from the husbandmen of the
fruit of the vineyard.
"And they caught him, and beat him, and 'sent him
away empty.
"And again he sent unto them another setvant; and at
him they cast stones, and wounded him in the bead,
and sent him away shamefully handled.
"And again he sent another; and him they killled, and
many others; beating some, and killing some.
"Having yet thetefore one son, his wellbeloved, he
sent him also last unto them, saying, They will rever-
ence my son.
IN THE GLORY OF THE FATHER
"But those husbandmen said among themselves, This
is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance
shal1 be ours.
"And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out
of the vineyard.
"What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do?
he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will
give the vineyard unto others." (12.)
The meaning is this:
The vineyard is the earth. The man who planted it is
God. The husbandmen to whom it was let out are the
people of the earth, especially the religious leaders.
The servant who was sent into the vineyard (earth) was
the Messenger or Ptophet of God. He came to receive
from the people of the eatth the fruit of the vineyard:
i.e., th~ hearts of the people, hearts which believed in
God and in His Messenger and both loved an~ served
their fellowmen.
The husbandmen (people and teligious leaders) denied
the Messenger. They beat him and drove him off. So
God sent another setvant (prophet) into the vineyard
(earth) to claim His right from His creation. But the
husbandmen (people and leaders) stoned him; they beat
and killed the others as they came.
Finally, the owner of the vineyard (God) sent His son
(Christ) into the vineyard (earth). He thought: Surely
they will honour Him, My Son, and at last know the
~th. They crucified Him.
Then, according to the Parable, the Lord of the
Vineyard (Baha'u'llih) came into the vineyatd himself
to destroy the husbandmen. Baha'u'llih came in the
station of the Father as Christ came in that of the Son.
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
Their Mission was one: to bring the \Vord of God to
humanity.
The entire history of religion is told in this one, brief
parable.
The servants or Messengers of God are many, but their
Mission is one. The speakers, Messengers of God, are
many, but the Word is one. The chapters vary, but they
are all parts of the same unfolding progressive Book of
God. There ate many lamps (Messengers) but the same
light shines in each of them.
In this day, the planet has been shrivelled to the size
of a pea. We can speak around the world in a flash.
We can see around the world in an instant. We can
travel around the world in hours. The earth has become
one small neighbourhood, one family. Hence the need
for one Father. Baha'u'llih, the Lord of the Vineyard,
has come that all the children of God may know and
understand the Message of God for today. Baha'u'llah
is' the Shepherd of all the sheep from whatever flock
they may have come.
Just as the station Son of God has blinded the Christians
to .the Light of Baha'u'Ilah's truth, in like mannex the
station Seal of the Prophets, attributed to Muhanunad by
the Muslims, has kept the people of Islam from recog-
nizing and accepting the Father and Shepherd of the
. flock, Baha'u'llah.
Yet a study of their sacred Book, the Qu'ran, t~veals
that Muhammad never once implied that He (meaning
the Holy Spirit within) would not return.
There are two main classes of Prophets referred to in
the Qu'ran. One is called Ndb! and the other is called
RasAI. Nab! are the prophets who foretell events to come
IN THE GLORY OF THE FATHBR
and make prophecies of the futute. Rasd! is the Messenger
Who brings a Book and Teachings.
Muhammad, when He referred to Himself as the Seal
of the Prophets, referred always to Ndb!, never to RasH/.
His own words show that the Rastil (Messengers) of
God will come continuously. He was the Seal of the
Ndb!, for the time of such prophecy was past. With the
coming of the "one fold, and one shepherd" and the
uniting of all mankind into one flock of God, there was
no longer the need for Prophets to speak and prophesy
of that great day yet to come. It had arrived. Baha'u'lIah
Himself declared:
"He Who is the Seal of the Prophets hath said:
'Increase my wonder and amazement at Thee, 0 Godl'
... I testify that, through Thy Revelation, the things
hidden in the Books of God have been revealed, and
that whatsoever hath been recorded by Thy Messengers
in the sacred Scriptures hath been fulfilled." (13)
".
Not only Christianity and Judaism spoke of the coming
of that great day when there would be one Father for aU
the people, and one Shepherd for all the flocks. Hinduism
Zoroastrianism, Buddhism, and Islam all refer to this
convergence of faith in one Fold in the last days.
Zoroastrianism is particularly rich in this theme of the
promised Father or Redeemer Who would come from
Persia (the homeland of Baha'u'nah).
This entire story of the coming of the Father, with its
references from Daniel, Ezekiel} Jeremiah, Micah, Isajah,
Hosea, the Sibylline Books and classical literature, is told
in its full richness in Thief in the Night. *
* See Part Three: the Proof, pp. 107-177.
'tHE WINE OF AS'tONISHM:EN~
The following are a few fresh and intriguing words
from the prophecies of Zoroaster's Faith concerning
the great Shepherd and Fathet ,of mankind. It is written
of His coming:
I. "God will give you [persia] a good ending."
2.. ((I will send someone from this nation [persia]
Who will renew religion."
3. "When Persia and the othet countries are overtaken
by the Arabs,* I will choose one from the generation
of the Kings of Persia, so that He will call the people
of the world 'from East to West to worship one
God." (14)
Baba.'u'IIah was descended ~om the line of Kings of
the Sassanian dynasty of Persia. He was also descended
from the line of Zoroaster Himself. M. N. Dhalla, High
Priest of the Parsees of northwestern India, in his
Zoroastrian The%gy, speaks of Zotoaster's "own kith and
kin, a, superman of miraculous powers" who would come
"to renovate the world." (15)
"Zoroaster," Dhalla says, "postulated a. renovation of
the universe, a new dispensation in which the world will
become perfect at the last. days." (16)
Plutarch also spoke of the ancient Persians' "belief that
at the time of the Renovation, mankind will speak one
language and have one commonwealth." (17)
Miles Dawson, in his The Ethical Religion of Zoroaster.
points out that according to Zoroastrian scriptures,
" • •• the birth of Zarathustra (Zoroaster) began the last
wotld-epoch of three thousand years; after three prophets
of his seed have, at intervals, carried his doctrine through-
* After the coming of the Muslims from Arabia.
IN THE GLORY OP THE FATHER
out the world, the Last Jmlgment will be pronounced,
the Kingdom of Ahura-Mazda will come •••" (I8)
It is now .approximately, perhaps exactly, three thous-
and years since the appearance of Zoroaster. Three great
Messengers of Gáod, Buddha, Christ and Muhammad,
of the same "spiritual seed" as Zoroaster, haváe carried
the Word of God into the "easts of the earth and the
wests thereof.'" The Faith of Baha'u'llah (the Glory of
God), which was heraldedá by the Bab, His Forerunner,
has come exactly as promised.
The Baha'i Faith, heralded by the Bah, and founded by
Baha'u'llah, is one Faith, dating from the 2;rd of May,
1844-
M. N. DhaUa says of these last days that "Ahura Mazda
will come at that time vlith his Holy Spirit • • . to ac-
complish this great work. The world-process will then
come to its final consummation as ordained by him at
the beginning of creation."* (19)
Zoroaster, as recorded in the Avesta and in the Cathar,
foresees the Father of humanity, the great Shepherd of the
one fold. Dhalla writes, 'CAs the great Shepherd, Ahura
Mazda will bring back into the fold of righteousness all
those persons ..• who had left his flock." (20)
The historical record of the life and teachings of
Baba'u'nah, God Passes By, declares:
"To Israel He (Baha'u'IIah) was neither more nor less
"t!than the incarnation of the 'Everlasting Father', the
* The prophetical comments fu the preceding pages about Zoroaster
are not Baba'i teachings. They are interesting bits of information which I
discovered myself when, as a Christian, I was studying and searching
for an answer to my own questions. It was because of the astonishing
things which I began to uncover, that I fitst started writing Thifj in Ihl
Night.
'tHE WINE OF AS'rONISHMBNT
'Lord of Hosts' come down 'with .ten thousand saints';
to Christendom Christ returned 'in the glory of the
Father'; to Shf'ah Islam the retum of the Irruim Husayn;
to Sunol IsMm the descent of the 'Spirit of God' (Jesus
Christ; to the Zoroastrians the promised Shah-Bahram;
to the Hindus the reincarnation of Krlsiina; to the
Buddhists the fifth Buddha." (2.1)
Thus Baha'u'IJ.ah's station of The Father extends to all
the gteat religions of the past~ for the Flock is humanity
and the Fold is the sanctuary of !lis one universal Faith.
Baha.'u'llah wrote that "the Word which the Son [Jellll]
tOllcealed is made manifest." He said, C'it hath been sent Jown
;n the form of the hllman temple."
The Teachings of the Baha'i Faith say:
" ••• the Word was Himself [Baha.'u'IIah], and He
Himself was the Father."
Baha.'u'IJ.ah reminded the Christian world:
"This is theá day whereon the Rock [petet] crleth
out and shouteth ••• saying: 'Lol the Father is come,
and that which ye were promised in the Kingdom is
fu]filledl' " (2.~)
Baha'u'IJ.ah wrote to the te1igious leaders of Christendom:
"0 concourse of Bishops I ••• He who is the Everlasting
Father calletháá aloud between earth and heaven.
Blessed the ear that hath beard, and the eye that hath
seen, and the heart that hath tumed unto Him •••" (2.3)
Baha'u'IJ.ah :referred in many ways to the station of
Christ as that of the Son and of Himself as the Father.
He wrote to the leaders of Christian education:
IN THE GLORY OP THE PA~HER
,cPonder ye, and be not of them who are veiled and
fast asleep • • • Bethlehem is astir with the Breeze of
God. We hear her voice saying: '0 most generous
LordI ••• The sweet savours of thy presence have
quickened me, after I had melted in my separation from
Thee. Praised be Thou in that Thou has raised the
veils ••.' " (2.4)
And in direct words:
"We called unto her ••• '0 Bethleheml This Light_
hath risen in the orient, and travelled towards the
occident, until it reached_ thee in the evening of its
life. Tell Me then: Do the sons recognize the
Father, and acknowledge Him, or do they deny Him,
even as the people aforetime denied Him Uesus, the
Son] ?'"
(25)
Christ foretold, repeatedly, that He would go away,
but would return again. His ~eaning is now cleat:
The Holy Spirit which dwelt within Him would return
in another human temple or body. He ptophesied that
the "Spirit of Truth" would come. Christ said that this
Comforter would explain to His own followers the
meaning of His (Christ's) teachings. Jesus also pro--
phesied in this same chapter that when that great day
came, the Promised One would no longer speak in
parables. The Books would be '(unsealed" and whatever
His, Christ's, followers in that day asked, the Father
would explain to them.
Jesus says:
"It is expedient for you that I go away: for ifl go not
. away, the Comforter will not come unto YOu;" (2.6)
He promises in that same chapter:
THB WINE OF ASTONISHMENt'
"And in that day ye shall ask me nothing . .• Whatso-
everá ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it
you." (27)
And yet again:
"These ~ings have I spoken unto you in proverbs:
but the time cometh, when I shall no more speak unto
you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the
Father." (2.8)
And á.finally, in the same chapter:
"Howbeit when he~ the Spirit of truth, is come,
he will guide YON into all truth: for he shall not speak
of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall
he speak •.. he shall take of mine} and shall shew it unto
.1011." (2.9)
Baha'u'llih echoed these words of Christ:
"0 kings of Christendom I Heard" ye not the saying of
Jesus, the Spitit of God, 'I go away, and come again
unto you'? Wherefore, then, did ye fail, when He
did come again unto you in the clouds of heaven, to
draw nigh unto Him, that ye might behold His face,
and be of them that attained his Presence?" (30)
And, of that same chapter of the New Testament,
Baha'u'l1ah has written: .
"In a.p.other passage He sai.n: 'When He, the Spirit of
Truth, is come, He will guide you unto all truth.'
And yet, behold how, when He did bring tlle truth,
ye refused to tum your faces towards Him, and per-
sisted in disporting yourselves with your pastimesá
and fancies. Ye welcomed Him not, neithet did ye
IN THE GLORY OF THE FATHER
seek His Presence, that ye might hear the verses of
God from His own mouth ..." (3 I)
In His longing to help the lovers of Christ to under-
stand this truth, BaM'u'llah declared:
"0 concourse of Christians! ••• This is the Day of
God; turn ye unto Him ... Ye make mention of Me,
and know Me not. Ye call upon Me, and are heedless
of 11y Revelation . . . . 0 people of the Gospell They
who were not in the Kingdom have now entered it,
whilst We behold you, in this day, tarryingatthegate ..•
Verily, He [Jesus] said: 'Come ye after- Me, and. I
will make you to become fishers of men.' In this day, '
however, We say: 'Come ye after Me, that We may
make you to become quickeners of mankind.' " (32.)
The "fishers of men" have now become the "quicken-
ers of mankind" as the day of the Son- gives way to the
day of the Father. The complete oneness and inseparable-
ness of the Missions of both the Son and the Father, ,of
the Message of Christ with that of BaM'u'llah, is seen
in these words of Baha'u'llah Himself cited in the book
The Promised Day Is Come:
"We, verily, have come for your sakes, and have borne
the misfortunes of the world for your salvation. Flee
ye the One Who hath sacrificed His life that ye may
be quickened? ... 0 followers of the Spirit [Jesus]
... walk not in the footsteps of every divine [religious
leader] that hath gone far astray ... Open the doors of
your hearts. He Who is the Spirit [Jesus], verily,
standeth before them. Wherefore keep ye afar from
Him Who hath purposed to draw you nigh unto a
Resplendent Spot? ... We, in truth, have opened Wlto
THE WINB OF AS'rONISHMENT
you the gates of the Kingdom. Will ye bar the doors
of your houses in ~d.y face? This indeed is naught but
a grievous ettor." (33)
Could there be a more logical and acceptable explana-
tion of the-symbols The Son and The Father?
Next, let us consider that greatest of all Christian
enigmas, that puzzle which has sundered and split the
Faith of Clttist, a riddle which has divided His followers,
and has been responsible for mote deaths than many
wars-The Trinity.
Let us see what the teachings of Baha'u'IIah tell us
about the true meaning of Trinity: The Father, the Son,
and the Holy Ghost.
CHAPTER BIGH'r
THE SECRET OF THE TRINITY
T HE question of the Trinity has long troubled the Christian
world. The disputes and bloodshed which characterized
the early centuries during which Christianity was being
formulated into an official, orthodox creed, have now been
replaced by intellectual warfare. This question has still not
been resolved to the common satisfaction of all Christians.
Because of the Trinity, the Jews accused the Christians
of abandoning belief in one God. Because of the Trinity,
the pagans refused to abandon theit belief in many gods
for a single Christian God, since this single God was, in
reality, three gods, they said.
The subject. of the true nature of Christ was the burning
issue of the fourth century. Almost every Christian, in.
the churches, at home, and in the street, was debating
the subject of the Trinity.
The brother of the famous Gregory of Nyassa,. Basil,
wrote of the Eastern capital city of Constantinople: "This
city is full of mechanics and slaves who are all of them
profound theologians, and pteach in the shops and the
streets. If you desire a,man to change a pie<;e of silver "he
informs you wherein the Son differs from the Father;
if you ask the price of a. loaf ••• you are told that the
Son is inferior to the Father; ap.d if you inquire whether
THE WINE OP ASTONISHMENT
the bath is ready, the answer- is, the Son was made out of
nothing." (I)
St. Augustine recognized that this doctrine of the
Tr.ip.ity was an obstacle to the mind. áHe spent fifteen
years writing De Trinitate which he filled with analogies
from life to explain the three persons in one God.
Hilary, in the year 367, wrote a document of twelve
volumes in an effort to set forth clearly this doctrine of
the Church. He was unsuccessful.
It has been said of this tempestuous time, that a creed
was finally arrived at "Mter nearly fow: hundred years of
conflict waged with anathema, excommunication. and
banishment, and aided by torture and poison.•.." (2)
Each faction employed "gladiators to sustain its point"
and even armies were rallied to defend either one view or
the other. H. G. Wells asserts in his history that "we
:find all the Christian communities so agitated and
exasperated by tortuous and elusive arguments about
the nature of God as to be largely negligent of the simpler
teachings of charity, service and brotherhood.that Jesus
had inculcated." (3)
TertuHian wrote of the doctrine: "1 believe because it is
impossible."
These were days of great heresies in the Church because
of the doctririe of the Trinity. Since there wasá no
accepted doctrine which represented the united official
view of the Church, it-was difficult to decide who was the
heretic and who was orthodox. The situation became so
critical that at length the govenunent was forced to
intervene. The Emperor Constantine called a genetal
council of the Church at Nicaea in A.D. 32 S He attended
the conference himself.
THE SECRET OF THE 'tRINITY
At that time the burning question was the true nature
of Christ. Did one say, "Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son, and to the Holy Ghost," or "Glory to the
Father, through the Son, in the Holy Ghost" ?
Athanasius and his followers were considered orthodox
while Arius and his supporters were labelled heretic.
Constantine banished Arius, but later, when Arius
professed to the Emperor that he believed in the Nicene
Creed with subtle reservations, Constantine ordered that
he be accepted back into the fold.
Athanasius refused, and was himself deprivedá of his
office and banished. Arius died suddenly. His death was
described as an act of God by the supporters' of Athanas-
ius, and as an act of poison by the Arians (supporters of
Arius). Constantine himself died the following 'year,
having been baptized by one of the Arian bishops whom
he had previously banished, Eusebius, Bishop of Nico-
media and an Arian, who became the Emperor's "friend
and counsellor".
There is no mention of the word Trinity in the New
Testament. The charge made against Christ, in His Day,
was that He made Himself God by saying that the Father
was in Him, and that He and the Father were one. There
was a duality, according to His enemies. A triune God
had no part in the early belief.
It was not until the appearance of the fourth Gospel
(approximately A.D. 100-110) that a third element is
added: the Logos. John declares:
"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was
with God; and the Word was God.
"The ~ame was in the beginning with God." (4)
~HE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
The "Word" of Joha was :read as "Logos" in the
Greek. This word is' said to be so complex in its meaning
that there is no equivalent in modem language. The
Stoics "had virtually made a god of Logos". Hellen-
ized Jews looked upon the Logos as an intermediary
between God and man to keep the One God pure and
undefiled.
Thus the "Word" became the "Holy Ghost", and
together with the Father and the Son laid the found-
ation for the Trinity; Father, Son, and Holy Ghost
(Logos)•.
Theophilus, Bishop of Antioch about A.D. 16o, appears
to be the first of the Church Fathers to make use of the
word Trinity when speaking of the Godhead. A history
of that time says, "He does not, however, explain it
according to the later usage of Father, Son, and Holy
Ghost, but speaks of the Trinity of God, His Word, and
His Wisdom." (5)
Toward the end of that tempestuous fourth century,
the battle shifted from the exact nature of Christ and
centred around the nature of the third Person of the
Trinity, the Holy Ghost~
"Was the Holy Ghost on an equality with the Father
and the Son, or was he the progeny of the Son? 'If so,
as (Bishop] Gregory of Nazianzus pointed out, the Father
must assume the ridiculous position of grandfather." (6)
Justin 'Martyr (A.P. 110-165 ?),* in his First Apology,
states that at first the "name of God" was pronounced
over the applicant who would be baptized. However,
when baptism had become a more standardized sacra--
mental ptocedute., the applicant was baptized: "In the
* Approximate.
THE SECRET OF THB 'tRINITY
name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost,," And
.tb~ three Persons, at last, were One.
The problems attendant on the meaning of this phrase,
"the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost," opened the
doors to the wars o£ the Trinity.
The concept of the Trinity was not a teaching of Christ.
It was a doctrine of the Church which received official
recognition in A.D. 32.5, neatly three hundred years after
the Crucifixion.
At the Council of Nicaea the official definition of the
doctrine of the Trinity was formed. Although later
Councils also dealt with this subject, the view framed
a.t Nicaea substantially tepresents the understanding of
the Trinity accepted by the Catholic Church even
today.
The Nicene Creed was adopted, teaching bodily
Resurrection, and that the Father and the Son were One.
The Creed was as follows:
"We believe in on~ God, the Father Ahnighty, maker
of all things visible or invisible, and in one Lord Jesus
Christ, the Son of God, begotten ••• not made, beingá
of one essence (homoousion) with the Father •• who for
us men and our salvation came down and was made
flesh, was made man, suffered, rose again the third
day, ascended into heaven, and comes' to judge the
quick and the dead • • ." (7)
This differs somewhat from the "Nicenc Creed" n.ow
in use, which is a revision made in A.D. 362..
The Council of Nicaea defined and shaped the doctrine
of the Trinity. But it could not :resolve the inner and
outet struggles which arose because of these vital points
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
of belief, nor could it bring to an end the dispute between
the Athanasian and Arian points of view. •
A Christian historian relates that oftentimes during an
episcopal election, or an excommunication of an impor-
tant figure, the cities of Antioch, Alexandria, and Con-'
stantinople broke out into scenes of riot "that would
have disgraced a revolution." Great numbers of people
who were labelled "heretic" were massacred. Towns and
villages were "utterly destroyed". Even the orthodox
populace became divided into factions, and "fought like
savages in the very churches".
It is recorded that at the time of the reinstatementá of
the Arian Bishop Macedonius, in Constantinople, three
thousand people lost their lives in the fighting. This is
reported as "considerably more than had suffered death
in the whole ten yeats of the last pagan persecution." (8)
"Probably more Christians were slaughtered by
Christians in these two years," history records, "than by .
all the persecutions of Christians by pagans in the history
of Rome." (9) .
This question of the Trinity has remained unsetded
for nearly two dlousand years in spite of the efforts of
religious leaders, scholars, and the intervention of
governments.
Baha'u'llah, Who has come in fulfillment of the pro-'
mises made in all the Holy Books toá "unseal" the
Scriptures, offers in HisáTteachings a clear explanation of
the meaning of the Trinry: The Father, the Son} and the
HolY Ghost. .
Christ was speaking of Baha'u'llih when He promised
that the Spirit ofTr~th would come to lead men unto all
truth. Christ added:
102.
THE SECRET. OF THE TRINITY
" •.. he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he
shall hear [of God], that shall he ,speak ••• he shall
take of mine, and shall shew it unto you." (10)
•
The Writings of the Baha'i Faith explain that, in one
respect, each of the great religions has a Trinity. It is
found in Hinduism, Judaism, Zoroastrianism, Buddhism,
Christianity, Islam, and the Baha'i Faith. However, this
Trinity is merely the outward symbol of an inward truth. It
should never be interpreted as meaning that God can be
defined, divided, or limited in any way.
God is One, single, unknowable, indefinable, indivis-
ible, and infinite, Baha'u'llah tells us. The:re is no
exception to this truth.
The Trinity is to be understood in the following
manner: In every revealed religion there are three esse~
tial actors, (I) the Giver, (2.) the Gift} and (3) the Receiver
~~G~ .
Almighty God is the Giver. The Messenger of God is the
RBceiver of the Gift. The HolY Spirit is the Gift.
In the case of Judaism, 'God was the Giver, Moses th9
R4ceiver of the Gift, and the HolY Spirit revealed in the
symbol of the Burning Blish was the Gift.á In .the case of
Christianity, God, Christ, and the Holy Spirit in the
symbol of the Dove. This Trinity composed of God,
the Messenger, and the Holy Spirit, has existed in each
. of the great teligiqns. For example:
I. God, Moses, the Burning Bush.
2.. God, Zoroaster, the Sacred Fire.
3. God, Christ, the Dove.
4. God, Muhammad, the Angel Gabriel.
,. God, Baha'u'1llh, the Holy Maiden. (II)
lOS
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
These are all the outward .rymhol of the same inward truth.
They represent the moment when the. Holy Spirit or
Wisdom of God became directly associated with the
One Who was to be His Messenger.
Bahi;u'lhih writes that God is exalted far above the
knowledge of man. He cannot be desclibed, let alone
measured, or divided. Therefore, there can be no trinity
other than in symbol. Baha'u'IIah says:
"Regard thou the one true God as One Who is apart
from, and immeasurably exalted above, all created
things. The whole universe reflecteth His glory, while
He is Himself independent of, and ttanscendeth His
creatw:es. This is the true meaning of Divine Unity •••
He is a true believer in Divine Unity who, far from
confusing duality with oneness, :refuseth to allow any.
notion of multiplicity to becloud his conception of
the singleness of God, who will :regard the Divine
Being as One Who, by His very nature, transcendeth
the limitations of numbers." (12.)
Having recognized the inviolable oneness of God, the
figurative meaning of the Trinity can be understood with-
out transgressing the fundamental principle. An
a.nalogy may help to illustrate:
There is a trinity .in. the sun, the rays of the sun, and the
,arth. Here too, we have the giver (sun), the gift (rays
of the sun), and the receiver of the gift (earth). The sun
and the earth are entirely separate and different. Yet, the
soutce of all life on earth is from the sun, through its
tays. In like manner, the source of all spiritual life on
earth (the receiver of the gift) is from the Sun of Truth,
God (the Giver) tlu:ough His Messengers or Rays (the
Gift).
THE SECRE't OF THE TRINI'ty
Th~ Trinity, in this case, ~s (1) God, the .Giver (sun),
(2) the Holy Spirit or Messenger of God, the Gift (rays of
the sun), and (3) the people of the earth, the receiver of fhi
Gift (earth). The oneness, the infinite singleness of God
(the sun) is never questioned.
The sun remains completely separate and distinct
from the earth, although the life-creating qualities of its
:rays are the soutee of all earthly life, including that of
mankind itself.
The Writings of the Baha'i Faith say:
"The descent of that Lordly Reality [God] into
conditions and degrees would. be equivalent to im..
perfection and contrary to perfection, and is therefore .
absolutely impossible ••• God is pure perfection, and
creatures are but imperfections. For God to descend
into the conditions of existence would be the greatest
of imperfections • ." ." (I;) .
Division is nota property of God, it is a property of
creation. God, the Unknowable, is now, has ever "been,
and will always be beyond the definition and under-
standing of finite man. All that we know of the attributes
and qualities of God is what we see :reHected in the
lives of His Messengers. This is the true meaning of
the Trinity. Thus the analogy of the mirtot is used
in Baha'u'JJ.ah's teachings to demonstrate this inward
truth.
God is the SUD, Christ is the m.iJ:ror. The Holy Spirit
is the :reflection of the Sun which shines in that Mirror.
God is the Giver, Christ the Receiver, and the Holy Spirit
is the Gift. The sun is the giver, the ~ror the receiver,
and the reflection of the sun is the gift. This same Trinity
lOS
THE WINE OP ASTONISHMENT
has existed in each of the great religions, and has nothing
to do with the oneness of God. Nor does it in any way
challenge His infinity or singleness.
When the sun is perfectly reflected in the mirror, we
can see its light and feel its heat. Yet, we" would never
say that the sun was physically in the mirror, nor that the
mirror and sun were one and the same thing. The sun
remains in the heaven, and is merely reflected in the
•
nurror.
To conclude, the teachings of the Baha'i Faith say:
"The epitome of the discourse is that the Reality of
Christ was a clear mirror, and the Sun of Reality, that
is to say the Essence of "Oneness [God], with its.
infinite perfections and attributes, became visible in
the mirror. The meaning is not that the Sun, which is
the Essence of the Divinity, became divided and
multiplied; for the Sun is one, but it appeared in the
mirror. This is why Christ said, 'The Father is in the
Son,' meaning that the Sun is visible and manifest in
this mirror . . . The Holy Spirit is the Bounty of God
which becomes visible and evident in the Reality
[or mirror] of Christ .•• Hence it h3:s become certain
and proved that the Essence of Divinity is absoltltely
unique, and has no equal, no likeness, no equivalent.
"This is the signification of the Three Persons of the
Trinity. If it were otherwise, the foundations of the
Religion of God would rest upon an illogical proposi...
tion which the mind could never conceive, and how
can the mind be forced to believe a thing \vhich
it cannot conceive? A thing cannot be grasped by
the intelligence except when it is clothed with an
intelligible form; otherwise it is but an effort of the
• • •
lmagmatton.
'I'HE SECRE'r OF 'tHB 'tRINITY
"It has now become clear, from this explanation, what
is the meaning of the Three Persons of the Trinity.
The Oneness of God is also proved." (14)
What tragedies have occurred. because man elevates
the outward symbol to the place of honour rightfully
belonging to the inward truth-fow: hundred years of
bitter physical struggle, and neatly two thousand years
of verbal watfare. The Council of Nicaea (A.D. 325)
declared Arius a heretic and that Christ was truly God,
and that He was coequal and coetemal with the Father;
and although separate, the Two wete One.
The Council of Constantinople (A.D. ;81) declared the
views of Apollinarius heretical, and confirmed the Nicene
Creed that Christ was God, but truly man. The Council of
Epheslls (A.D. 43 I) proclaimed Nestorius a heretic, and re..
emphasized the truth that the two natures of Christ and
God were indivisibly one. The Conncil of Chalcedon (A.D.
45 I) affirmed that Christ and God were nevertheless
perfectly separated and distinct.
By the end of .the fourth century, the clash over the
meaning of the Trinity had spread even beyond Gaul.
Hilary, Bishop ofPoiters (A . D. 361), vigorously defended
the Nicene Creed. It is said that in his struggle "to ex-
plain the trinity," Hilary wrote a treatise consisting of
twelve books.
The misunderstanding of the meaning of the Trinity
lecl to more. bloodshed among fellow Christians than all
the persecutions by non-Christians. Gibbon has placed
at less than two thousand the number of Christians. who
were executed by judicial sentence during the terrible
persecutions of Diocletian and Galerius in A.D. 303-3 I I.
'rHB WINE OF ASTONISHMENT.
It has been estimated by H. W. Smith that "the :figure
(%,000) would be scarcely more than doubled fot the whole
period of the Roman Empire-not one ten thousandth
of the áblood that Christianity itself vIas to spill in the
course of its career." (15)
The persecution of Christian by Christian, for heresy
in one fOJ:m or another, continued fOI over a thousand
years. Durant, in his Age of Faith, writes, "Com-
pared with the persecutions of heresy in Europe from
1127 to 1492, the persecution of Christians by Romans
in the Erst three centuries after Christ was a mild human
procedure." (16)
When Constao.tius, the son of the baptized Constantine,
came to power, he was the "first Christian-bred emperor".
He ignored his father's policy, and agreed to the Christ-
ians' request that he close the pagan temples; whoever
opposed the decree would be put to death. Thus, less than
fifty years aftet the last pagan persecution of the Christians
the first Christian persecution of the pagans took place.
All because of the failure to Understand the true purpose
and meaning of Christ's teachings.
Baha'u'llib declared that it was to release the ('necks of
men" from the chains of such cruel beliefs that He had
come with His message of unity for this day.
BahA'u'lhih writes, in His Book The Glad Tidings, that
the "first Glad Tidings" which He has brought to all the
people of the world "is the abolishing of the decree of
religious warfare from the Book" of God.
In unsealing the truth of the meanings hidden in
Scripture, Baha.'u'lIah writes in praise of God, with His
own Pen:
t08
THE SECRET OF 'tHE TRINITY
"He is the Declarer, the Knower, the Omniscient I
• . . it has been OUtain! that the ears of the people of
the world - should be purified through the kawtbar
[river] of divine utterance from false narrations and
be prepared to hear-ken unto the blessed, pure, exalted
Word which hath appeared from the treasury of the
knowledge of the Maker of heaven and Creator of
names.
"Blessed are those ,vho are justl" (17)
CH.A.P'rER NINE
MIRACLES
MANKIND in every age, including the present, shows a
great taste for wonders, signs, portents, and miracles•.
His love of "magic" never vanishes. Although the
credulity of the early centuries of this era has now been
replaced by a universal skepticism, underneath there still
:remains a remarkable, an almost incurable demand for the
miraculous.
Miracles are a drug that temporarily astonishes and
influences the beholders, but a drug that soon wears off,
leaving apathy and disillusionment. It creates an appetite
that must be continuously fed with new miracles in ordet
to keep it satisfied. Eventually, the miracle-lover becomes
an addict whose mind can be teached by neither reason
nor logic.
Christ healed ten lepers, but only one remained to
acknowledge the wonder and to thank him. Christ
asked: -
"Were there not ten cleansed? But where are the
nine?
'''There are not found that :returned to give gloty to
God, save this stranger." (1)
Christ Himself forcefully demonstrated the need fot
MIRACLES
man to believe because of the teachings He had brought,
and not because of miracles. When Thomas :refused to
believe without the proof of a wonder, Jesus rebuked
him, saying:
"Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast
believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet
have believed." (2)
Of Christ it is also written that for many others, the
miracles had no meaning:
('But though he h1.d done so many miracles before
them, yet they believed not on him." (3)
Baha'u'llih strongly denounced this hunger for
miracles. He said to the religious leaders of Baghdad
who demanded a sign for the ptoof'of His Mission:
". . . The Cause of God is not a. theatrical display
that is presented every hour, of which some new diver-
sion may be asked for every day. If it were thus, the
Cause of God would become mere child's play." (4)
Religious history shows clearly that miracles have never
been the means of changing the hearts of men. Miracles
may astonish, may please the onlooker, but they are soon
forgotten. The purpose of the Messenger of God is to
transform the character of mankind. His, Mission is to
draw people nearer to God through their own inner
volition, not by His outward compulsion. A man's belief
in God and religion must be the :result of understanding,
, not mystification.
The Writings of the Baha'I Faith explain that the pri-
mary :reason for the appearance of a Messenger of God is:
III
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMEN~
". • • to educate the souls of men, and refine the
character of every living man • • . The most vital-
duty, in this day, is to purify your characters, to correct
your manners, and improve your conduct." (s)
The teachings of the Baha'I Faith insist that its follow-
ers:
". • • must show forth such character and conduct
among His [God's] creatures, that the fragrance of
their holiness may be shed upon the whole world, and
may quicken the [spiritually] dead ••• " (6)
This is why Moses, Christ, Baha'u'lhih, and all the
Messengers of God have come: to reform both the inner
and outer life of men. They did not come to perform
miracles and to work 'Wonders.
The teachings of Bab.a'u'llih's Faith point out that the
proof of a World-Educator or Messenger of God is the
education which He gives to man. The proof of the
great bridge-builder is the great bridge. The proof of the
great singer is the great song. One cannot establish a
reputation as a great architect by changing wine into
water, or a stick into a snake. Only a great building,
built according to his specifications, can prove that a man
is a. great architect. In like manner, miracles do not proveá .
the validity of a Messenger of God. His Message proves
it. 1fuacles are only secondary proofs. Most frequently
such miracles are of a symbolical natute, and should not
be taken literally.
The Writings of the Baha'i Faith say:
"What then is the mission of the divine prophets?
Their mission is the education and a.dvancement of
the world of humanity. They are the teal teachers and
MIRACLES
educators, the universal instructors of mankind. If
we wish to discover whether any of these great souls
or messengers was in reality a prophet of God, we
must investigate the facts surrounding His life and
. history; anq the first point of out investigation will be
the education He bestowed upon m~kind. If He has
been an educator, if He has really trained a nation or a
people, causing it to rise from the lowest depths of
ignorance to the highest station of knowledge, then
we are sure that He was a prophet. This is a plain and
clear method of procedure, proof that is irrefutable ....
We do not need to mention miracles, saying that out
of rock water gushed forth, for such miracles and state-
ments may be denied and refused by those who hear
them. The deeds of Moses are conclusive evidences of
His prophethood." (7)á
~ .
The same is true of Christ, ~{uhammad, Buddha,
Krishna, Zoroaster, or Baha'u'llah. That They are
Educators is proved by Their teachings. That They
can attract the hearts of men is proved by the great num-
ber of Their followers. Their Messages are the proof of
the validity of Their Missions. This is the real miracle:
that they bring a knowledge which banishes ignorance.
Mter all, man is surrounded every day by so-called
miracles. Often he is entirely unaware of them. If a
handful of steel screws is dropped, they fall to the floor,
drawn by gravity. Yet, if a powerful magnet, or electro-
magnet approaches them, they áfly upward, breaking this
natural law of gravitation. A higher power has been
applied. In an earlier age thi~ would have been considered
an astounding miracle. All wonders that appear to be
conttary to known laws, seem to be miracles.
'tHE WINE OP AS'tONISHMENT
It is a miracle that man flies like a bird in his jet planes;
dives in the sea like a fish in his submarines; races across
the land at terrific speeds; imprisons light in a glass bulb;
speaks in an instant. across continents; witnesses on a
television screen events taking place at that mom~t
thousands of miles away; sustains the animation of the
heart artificially so that vital surgery may be performed;
or replaces a blind eye with one that sees~ We are
encircled with miracles every moment of our lives.
The ink from the typewriter, by which this chapter is
being written, is composed of countless, immeasurable
atoms. Each one is a solar system with its own central
star and planets circling around it in the form of
electrons.
In the space of time it takes to type this page, each
electron racing around the central proton, as the planets
circle our sun, will have travelled much farther than the
distance from New York to London and return.
The p~ysical wonders that encompass us stagger the
mind. How can we hope to take in the spiritual reality
that underlies them? These miracles do not break the
law of God's natural creation. They are truths that have
always existed, but have remained until recently hidden
in the vast treasure-house of God's knowledge. At last,
the developing mind of man has brought them out from
the unknown into the known.
Explaining the proton, electron, atom, or molecule
to a person living in the day of Moses ot Christ, would
have been impossible. To accept such fantastic "mir-
acles" would have been equally impossible for them. Yet
we accept these truths now as a part of our everyday life.
Is it any wonder that Jesus said to Nicodemus:
MIRACLES
"If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe
not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly
things?" (8)
The proof of the Messenger of God is His Message
and never His miracles. When a man wishes to purchase
an automobile, he accepts ottejects it depending upon
the performance of that car. He judges it according to the
qualities which an automobile is supposed to possess.
He does not buy the car because the salesman is able to
change tyres into golden platters.
This truth applies in all fields" A dog is not measured
by his ability to pullli~e a horse, nor is a horse judged by
his bark, eyesight, sense of smell, and instinct for watch-
fulness and protection. T.o,e end must partake of the
means. If the end is education, the means must be
instruction. If one wishes to obtain a teaching degree, he
goes to school, not to a wizard, a sorcerer, or a magician.
Baha'u'llah has plainly written that the Messengers of
God have come to educate the minds and souls of men,
to uplift their' station and dignity. They have not come
to blunt men's senses or dull their minds with miracles.
Baha'u'llah's Writings say:
"It is incumbent upon ev~ry man, in this Day, to hold
fast unto whatsoever will promote the interests, and
exalt the station, of all nations and just governments.
Through each and everyone of the verses which the
Pen of the Most High hath revealed, the doors of love
and unity have been unlocked and flung open to the
face of men . • • Whatsoever hath led the crJIdren of
men to shun one another, and hath caused dissensions
and divisions amongst them, hath, through the revela-
tion of these words, been nullified and abolished.
THE WINE OF AS'rONISHMENT
From the heaven of God's will, and for the purpose of
ennobling the world of being and of elevating the minds anti
souls oj men, hath been sent down that which is the mosl
effective instrument for the education of the whole humall
race • • • It is not his to boast who loveth his country,
but it is his who loveth the world. Through the power
released by these exalted words He hath lent a fresh
impulse, and set a new direction, to the birds of men's
hearts, and hath obliteratcd every trace of . . . limitatioll
from God's ho!J Book." (9) (Author's italics)
Yet, despite the fact that religion is primarily a pr<r-
gressive system of spiritual education, the cry of man has
ever been that recorded in the Bible:
" ... if the Lord be with us, why then is all this befallen
us? and where be all his miracles ••• ?" (10)
Miracles, wonder, and magic create an insatiable thirst
among men. Each wonder must be eclipsed. by a greater
marvel. Eventually all bonds 'of restraint are gone, and
miracles become, not the property of the Prophet, but of
His disciples and apostles. Next they become the daily
food and drink of the populace. The church made this
.alarming discovery itself, and finally had to place an iron
hand on the working of mitacles, as well as on the
teporting of such miracles.
An historian has written of the appalling results of the
love of miracles in the Christian Faith:
"A multitude of mysterious and supernatural beings
had descended into Christianity from pagan antiquity, and
were still coming into it from Germany, Scandinavia, and
Ireland, as trolls, elves, giants, fairies, goblins, gnomes,
MIRACLES
ogres, banshees, mysterious dragons, blood-sucking
vampires; and new superstitions were always entering
Europe from the East. Dead men walked the air as
ghosts; men who had sold themselves to the Devil
roamed woods and fields as werewolves; the souls of
children dead before baptism haunted the marshes as
will-O'-the-wisps. When St., Edmund Rich saw a flock of
black crows he recognized them at once as a flock of
devils come to fetch the soul of a local usurer. When a
demon is exorcised from a man, said many a medieval
story, a big black fly-sometimes a dog-could be seen
issuing from his mouth. The population of devils never
declined." (I I)
There were, of course, good angels who were looked
upon with favour, if kept under reasonable control. This
idea of a special angel to protect each child and adult
came from Zoroastrian theology, not Christian, though
it was not a teaching of Zoroaster. Dawson, in his Ethical
Religion of Zoroaster, tells of "guardian angels" for every
man, woman and child. As Durant states, "The majestic
monotheism of the founder became-as in Christianity-
the polytheism of the people."
The Church struggled against these beliefs in miracuá
lous events. She punished severely. She tried to root out
black magic and other illegal wonders. In spite of this
effort, magic and miracles "flourished in a thousand
plac6s ••• nearly everybody believed in some magical
means of turning the powet of supernatural beings to a
desired end." (12)
Iacopo de Voragine, Archbishop of Genoa, wrote
a. bool{ in which he had a magical story for each day of the
year" a story about the miracles of one of the Saints,
THE WINE OF AS~ONISHMEN'r
including the slaying of dragons. Although the Church
"counselled a certain suspension of belief" concerning
some of these stories, it was fruitless. The stories were
loved, believed, and accepted.
One account states that "The enlightened Agobard,
Archbishop of Lyons in the ninth century, complained
that 'things of such absurdity are believed by Christians
as no one ever aforetime could induce the heathen to
believe.' " (I 3)
Miracles which had once been used to inspire, now
served only to degrade. It was too late to stop it. Pandora
had opened the box herself.
Baha'u'llah recognized the danget of miracles. He
knew the insecurity of any heart which insisted upon
miracles before "believing." Baha'u'llah courageously
challenged this demand for miracles. His words have
put an end to any religious importance which might be
attributed to miracles. Baha'u'JJ.ah spoke on b~ha1f of all
the Messengers of God, for all time.
While He was in exile in Baghdad, near the place along
the river Cheba! where Ezekiel in vision had seen the
glory of God, Baha'u'llah was under attack by the religious
leaders of the area. They had devised a cunning plan,
by which they could arouse the animosity of the people
against Baha'u'llah: miracles.
Their plan was to belittle Baha'u'llih in the eyes of the
people. These religious leaders sent an efi?lssary named
Hasan-i-'Ammu to Bahi'u'llih with a list of abstruse
questions taken from vague and fragmentary references
found in their Scripture and Traditions. They felt that
Baha'u'lIah would surely make a fool of Himself in trying
to answer such diffic;ult questions. As no priest or scholar
MIRACLES
among theit own most illustrious leaders had yet been
able to resolve these problems, how could Baha.'u'lJ.a.h
ever hope to? They chuckled with glee at the prospect
of His humiliation.
Baha.'u'llah, Who had come to IIItseal the meaning of
the holy Books of the past, answered the questions
briefly and lucidly. He answered each question to the
complete satisfaction, as well as the utter amazement, of
the representative of the religious leaders.á It was not a
matter of "miracles," but a matter of knowledge.
These religious leaders were forced to recognize the
vastness of BaM'u'1.lah's knowledge. But they would not
be shaken from their purpose. Baha'u'llah must be dis-
credited at any cost. Therefore they continued with
the.it conspiracy. They decided to appeal to BaM'u'.llah
fo:r a wonder, a sign, for a physical miracle.
"Weá are not contented," they said, "we are not con-
vinced by this [His great knowledge]. We do not ac-
knowledge the validity of his [Baha'u'llih's] mission just
because he is wise and righteous. Therefore we ask himá
to show us a miracle in order to satisfy and tranquiJJize
our hearts. "
The emissary. they sent to Baha'u'llah repeated these
words. He said, "We testify that the knowledge thou
dost possess is such as none can rival. Such a knowledge
however, is insufficient proof to vindicate the exalted
station which the people ascribe to thee."
It was the same old familiar cry to which Christ had
listened: "It is not enough that .men love you, follow
you, and that your words and teachings are acknowledged
to be true and beautiful. We would see a sign from
you."
1]9
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
Hasan-i-'Ammu said to Baha'u'llih, "Produce if thou
speakest the truth, what the combined forces of the
peoples of the earth are powerless to produce."
To the surprise of Hasan-i-'Ammu, the representative
of the :religious leaders, Baha'u'llah agreed at once to
perform such a miracle. This was a step unique in the
annals of religious history: a Messenger of God agreeing
beforehand to perform a miracle, at the request of the
religious leaders, to test their sincerity. Baha.'u'llah
announced to the emissary that He would happily per..
form a suitable miracle. No doubt His inner eye twinkled
with .amusement as He contemplated the outcome.
"Although you have no right to ask this," Baha'u'llah
told the emissary, " ... still I allow and accept this
request."
Baha'u'llah, knowing that the realápurpose behind the
:request was to humiliate Him publicly an~ thus prove
Him to be false, insisted upon certain conditions.
"The 'ulamas [religious leaders] must assemble, and,
with one accord, choose one miracle." This was
Bahi'u'llih's first demand. There was yet another
condition. They must also agree, He said, to put in writ-
ing that "after the performance of this miracle they will .
no longer entertain doubts about Me, and that all will
acknowledge and confess the truth of My Cause."
Baha'u'llah was not to be betrayed by their cunning.
He told their representative that it was not enough for
them merely to agree to put this in writing, they must
actually sign such a document before the performance
of the agreed-upon miracle. .
"Let them seal this paper," He told the emissary,
"and bring it to Me. This must be the accepted criterion:
12.0
MIRACLBSá
if the miracle is performed, no doubt will remain for
them; and if not, We shall be convicted of impostute."
This was a clear, courageous reply. The challenge
had been accepted by Baha'u'llah and thrown back to the
religious l~ders. Hasan-i-'Ammti~ the representative,
was deeply affected both by Baha'u'llah's answers to his
abstruse theological questions~ and by the generosity
and wil1ingness of Bahi'u'llab to perform the miracle.
"There is no more to be said," Hasan-i-'Ammu
declared.
He arose from his interview, expressed his new-found
respect and admiration for Baha'u'llah, and departed to
deliver Baha'u'l1ah's challenging reply to the clergy. (14)
"Days passed and he failed to come back to Us,"
Baha'u'llab recorded. "Eventually, there came another
messenger who informed Us that the people [leaders] had
given up what they originally had purposed."* (15)
The original emissary sent word to Baha'u'llah that
the august body of religious leaders had failed to arrive
at a decision. They had been stunned by Bam'u'llah's
challenge. They could not agree upon a miracle fot
Baha'u'lliih to perform. They could not now even agree
upon the widsom of letting Baha'u'llah 3ttempt to per-
fonn a miracle of any kind. They had expected an out-
right refusal from Baha'u'llah. They had planned to use
this refusal to denounce Him as a fraud. Now they were
deeply concerned about the danger of giving Baba.'u'llah
any opportunity to perform a miracle; even if they were
ever able to agree upon one definite miracle. They
• This delightful story is told in more detail in Fire in'the Sky!, the
account ofBaha'u'llah's Letters to the religious and secular leaders of the
world.
12.1
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMBNT
decided that it would be safer to drop the mattet entitely.
They were interested in a victory over Baha'u'JJah that
would debase Him, not in offering Him an opportunity
to exalt Himself a.t their expense. These religious leaders
could not find any satisfactory ans~er to the troublesome
question they kept asking themselves: "What if
Baha'u'llih should actually peiform the miracle ?"
The news of their challenge to Baha'u'IIah, and of His
bold teply, was given widespread publicity. The original
emissary, Hasan-i-'Ammu, made the story everywhere
known. He travelled to Perisa, and while in Tihrao,
told the story in person to the Foreign Minister. (16)
When. Baha'u'llah was informed of the decision of
the religious leaders in reply to His offer, He said: "We
have through this all-satisfying, all-embracing message-
which We sent, revealed and vindicated the mitacles
of all the Prophets, inasmuch as We left the choice to the
'ulatnas [clergy] themselves, undertaking to reveal
whatever they would decide upon." (17)
In speaking of His offer to perform this miracle in
Baghdad, Baha'u'llah said once again that these outer
wonders were of no importance. It was the inner spiritual
truths which the Messengers of God taught that were
everything. The experience of every Prophet, Baha'u'llah
said, had been the same:
"Whoso hath in bygone ages asked Us [the Messengets
of God] to produce the signs of God, hath, no sooner
than We revealed them to him, repudiated God's
truth. The people, however, have, for the most part,
rem~ed heedless. They whose eyes are illumined with
the light of understanding .•. will embrace His truth.
These ate they who are truly sincere." (IS)
MIRACLES
Eyes that ate opened to the inner light, will see and
believe. This is the real miracle. It is this jnner conviction,
not an outer compulsion, that makes a true and lasting
believer in any truth, ;religious or otbetwise. Jesus ex-
plained this principle to His disciples when He said:
"Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but
because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled." (I9)
Christ, in these words, states two truths:
I. It is not the miracles, but the inward truth that
nourishes.
2.. Many miracles, s'uch as the miracle of the loaves and
fishes, are symbolical in their meaning.
The story of the five barley loaves and two small
:fishes which fed five thousand has been considered by
some to be one of theá greatest of Christ's miracles. Yet
Christ Himself made it plain t4at it was not a physical,
but a symbolical marvel. Christ fed the people with what
he called "the meat which perishes not, the meat that is
everlasting". He fed them the "bread of life" which He
said was the teaching of the Messenget of God who had
come down from heaven to give life to the world. Christ
did not :refer to the "loaves and fishes" as an outward
wonder at all. When He spoke to His disciples of this
event, fIe said: ,eYe seek me, not because ye saw the
miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves and wete filled. "
~acles and partaking of the "bread of life" were two
different things.
The Baha'I teaching on miracles is expressed by
'Abdu'l-Baba as follows: " .•. for the manifestations
these miracles and wondetful signs have no importance;
they do not even wish to mention them. For, if we
12 3
'tHE WINB OF ASTONISHMBNl'
consider miracles a gteat proof, they are still only proots
and atguments fot those who are present when they are
performed. • • • The meaning is not that the manifesta-
tions are unable to perform miracles, for ~ey have all
power. But fot them inner sight, spiritual healing, and
eternal life are the valuable and important things." (Some
AnsweredQuestions) Chap. XXII.)
If miracles are ascribed to the founders of religion,
and become engtafted upon the teaching, they will
inevitably be used to mislead, delude, and defraud the
simple and ttusting among the children of men, says
,Abdu'l-Baba. History clearly illustrates this.
Thus it is imperative that men should understand the
symbolical imPard truth behind these outward stories,
mysteries, and ceremonies which are found in all the past
teligions in varying degrees. Otherwise the sincere soul
will become disillusioned when he learns that all these .
miracles he has held so dear, and considered as the
exclusive and sacred property of his own belief, were
loved with equal devotion by equally sincere souls iná the
pagan past. The great rival of Christianity in the early
centuries, Mitlu:aism, is an example.
The ceremony in the Mithraeum (natural cave or vault)
was more ciude and less sublimated than Christian
worship, but greatly similar with its seven degrees of
Mithraic mysteries, "one involving a communion of
btead and wine, another a purification of the hands and
tongue with honey, the third a simulated death and
resurrection, and in a fourth the subject was marked on
the forehead with a symbolic sign. Mystic rituals such
as the repetition of sacred formulas, the chanting of music,
and the purification by baptism, by the ringing of bells,
12.4
MIRACLES
by the sacred fire of the temple candles ... The highest
degree was held by the priests who were addressed as
'pater', a name later corrupted to 'papa' and then to
'pope'." (20)
"The term papa} 'father', which became in English
pope} was applied in the fust three centuries to any
Christian bishop." (21)
Paganism was keetlly aware of the power of an appeal .
to the physical senses, as were Judaism, Zoroastrianism,
Buddhism, and the ancient faiths, in varying forms. With
their altars, rituals, robes, and candles they appealed
powerfully to the sense of sight. Incense and perfumes
appealed to the sense of smell; bells, chanting and
singing to the sense of hearing; the bread and wine to the
sense of taste; and beads and sacred objects to the sense
of touch.
The early Church followed this example, and improved
upon it. It established a magnificent pageantry of power-
ful appeal to all the physical senses. This accounted for,.
and still accounts for, the grave difficulty which its follow-
em llad and have in objectively seeing and understanding
the true meaning behind these symbolical ceremonies.
These rituals becarne the thing believed in, instead of
the vital truths which they symbolized; just as the
miracles became the source of Christ's greatness to many,
rather than the spiritual truths for which they stood.
This dilemma has been satirically expressed by a
biographer of George Santayana who observed: "So
powerful was the hold of church ritual and pageantry
upon him that he, Santayana, was described as one who
believed that there was no God, and that the Virgin Mary
was His mother."
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
If the greatness of Christ were to be based upon His
performing miracles, then' it would lower rather than
raise His station. Such miracles were not performed
by Christ alone. Others besides Christ had performe9
these same wonders, according to written record, and
many, many years before Christianity. Pagan literature
is filled with stories of such miracles as the loaves and
fishes, walking on water, raising from the dead, restoring sight
and hearing, casting out devils) and resurrection. It is obvious
that these miracles did not originate with Christi~ty.
There are many accounts of such events. One of them
will suffice:
"Jesus turned water into wine, as did Dionysus on
January sixth of every year; and multiplied loaves of
bread, as did Elisha. He walked on water like Orion"
Poseidon's son. He :raised men from the dead, as did
Elijah and Elisha-this feat had. once been so common
that Aristophanes, in The Frogs (ca. 405 B.C.), made
Dionysiu5 say of Hermes andá of Hermes' father that
performing resurrections was a family profession. He
[Christ] gave sight to the blind by application of his
spittle, the remedy which Thoth had used to restore the
eye of Horus ... He healed the leper, the lunatic, the
deaf and dumb, as did Asklepios." (zz)
Baha'u'llah wrote of the miracles which are attributed
to Christ. He assigns to them their true worth and
beauty. Baha'u'llih declares:
''We testify that when He [Christ] came into the
world, He shed the splendour of Hisá glory upon all
created things. Through Him the leper recovered from
tIle leprosy of perversity and ignorance. Through
. Hun, the unchaste and wayward were l1ealed. Through
MIRACLES
His power, born of Almighty God, the eyes of the blind
were opened, and the soul of the sinner sanctified.
"Leprosy may be interpreted as any veil that interveneth
between man and the recognition of' the Lord, his
God. Whoso alloweth himself to be shut out from
Him is indeed a leper, who shall not be remembered
in the Kingdom of God, the Mighty, the All-Praised.
We bear witness that through the power of the Word
of God every leper was cleansed, every sickness was
healed, every human infirmity was banished. He
[Christ] it is Who purified the world. Blessed is the
man who, with a face beaming with light, hath turned
towards Him." (2.3)
In these words, we see yet another of the meanings
which Baha'u'llah has unsealed from the sacred literature
of the past. He has shown His strong disapproval of
the use of miracles as a source of proof for the validity
of the Mission of the Messenger of God. In clear,
unmistakable language, Baha'u'llah calls upon His
followers not to become a prey to outward 'Wonders and
signs. He urgeS them instead to look with an inward eye.
He says:
"Mine aim hath ever been, and still is, to suppress
whatever is the cause of contention amidst the peoples
of the earth, and of separation amongst the nations,
so that all men may be sanctified from every earthly
attachment, and be set free to occupy themselves with
their own interests. We entreat Our loved ones not to
besmirch the hem of Our raiment with the dust offalsehood,
neither to allow references to what thf:Y have regarded In
",iracles and prodigies to debase OJlr rank and station,
or mar the purity and sanctity ofOllr name." (24)
I%.7
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
No words could be plainer than these, regarding the
station of miracles. Baha'u'lliih wams mankind that the
"torossion of ungodliness is eating into the vitals of humall
sociery." Nothing, He says, but the power of the Word of
God t..lttough His Messengers, can cleanse and revive it.
Then Bahi'u'llah asks: Is it possible for man to trans-
mute base metal into gold? As perplexing and difficult
as such a task may be, He informs us, the still great~
task of "converting satanic strength" (worldly desire) into
heavenly power (detachment) is a task which the Messen..
gers of God have "been empowered to accomplish". No
miracle can be greater than such a wonder.
Bahi'u'llah writes:
"The Word of God, alone, can claim the distinction
of being endowed with the capacity :required for so
great and far-reaching a change." (Z5)
This, after all, Baha'u'IIah tells us, is the real miracle:
the transformation of base human clay into a spiritual
being, the raising of man above his animal desires to his
proper place in the human kingdom. This is indeed the
greatest miracle of all. This gradual spiritual evolution
of man is also the entire purpose of human existence.
It is for the purpose of assisting in the performance of
this miracle, which is one ofeducation, that the MessengetS
and Prophets come to earth.
The "Word" of the Messenger of God changes the
sinner into the saint. It heals the leprosy of disbelief.
It opens the eyes of the spiritually blind. It restores life
to those who are spiritually dead. It brings agreement
and love between light and dark skins. It unites men of
conflicting religious belief. It links together men of
MIRACLES
opposing nations. Without desttoying the value of the
individual contribution of each, it fuses into wj]1ing
cooperation the active and passive personalities; the
donrlnant and the :recessive; the introvert and the extro-
vert. It harmonizes the views of capital and labour. It
restores health and unity to crippled mortals by convert-
ing "virtuous thieves, generous backbiters, and kindly
profligates" into whqlesome, integrated human beings.
It inspires the divergent members of society to surrender
all, spontaneously and generously, even life if necessary,
fot their fellowmen, who may be perfe~ strangers.
All this is done, Baba'u'llah tells us, through the power
of God, "the ,Divine Charmer". Is there any mitacle
that can be compared with this mitacle?
CHAPTER TEN
ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL-NOT A
MATTER OF GEOGRAPHY
BAHA'U'LLAH'S teachings catefully explain the inner
meaning behind these outer symbols of Heaven and Hell, and
tell us why these symbolic terms should not be taken
áliterally.
According to the, Baha'i Faith, .Heaven is harmony
with the Will of God and unity with our fellowmen:
a state of perfection. Hell is the want of such harmony: a
state of 4nperfection. Thus, a man may be either in
Heaven or Hell while still living on this earth. The joys
of Heaven ate spiritual joys, and the pains of Hell consist
of the deprivation of those joys. (1)
Heaven is a figurative way of expressing the satisfaction
of knowing and loving God. Heaven is the attaining
of the utmost perfection of which one is capable. Heaven
is the obtaining of spiritual life. It is entering into the
Kingdom of God and accepting the Messenger of God,
that spiritual Educator, when He appears. This act of
belief leads man closer to spiritual Trot11 because of his
new-found knowledge; and, hence, closer to God.
Heaven is the complete assurance that the vital part of man
is not put into the ground at his death, and that he has
the opportunity and privilege of attaining everlasting life.
13 0
ABOUT HEAVBN AND HBLL
Hell is the opposite of all these things. .Hell is the
tragedy of being deprived of the knowledge of God.
Hell is the failure to acquire spiritual perfections while
on this earth. Hell is the loss of spiritual station in the
world to come.
Heaven is life. Hell is death. The Scriptures them-
selves haye made this symbolical point, but man, inter-
preting the ScrIptures literally, has too often failed to
Wlderstand this truth. In Hebrew, the word Sheol
(Hell) "most commonly signifies the grave, or the place
or state of the dead." Sometimes (2) it refers to Hell,
. '"
sometimes to the grave.
David says, in the Psalms:
('Let death seize upon them, and let them go down
quick into hell: for wickedness is in their dwellings~
and among them." (3)
The alternate meaning given for Hell in this verse is
grave. The -"wickedness" of men has brought them
death or hell, for they are far from God.
When Jonah refused to serve God and fled from Him~
he was cast into the belly of the whale. This was a symbol
of his temporary spiritual death, his grave, his Hell
Jonah himse1f laments:
" ... I cried by reason of mine affliction Wlto the Lord~
and he heard me: out of the belly of hell cried I á á ." (4)
The belly of hell, Jonah says, not the belly of the whale.
It is clearly a symbol for the deprivation of spiritual sight.
As the doctrine of the Church grew more complicated,.
H.ea:~Ten ~;,nd Hell were no longer sufficient to resolve all
of the problems which presented the,mselvCs4 Purgatory:
13 1
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMEN't
and J,imbo were added. Thus, reward and pll1lishment
became a matte!: of geography. This concept of a
"purgatory" or degrees of Heaven and Hell was already
popular in the theology of Zoroaster, long before
Christianity. All dead souls passed over the Sifting Bridg,
and the wicked fell to a level commensurate with their
sins. Dawson, in his Ethical RBJigion oj' Zoroaster, says that
there was only temporary punishment for the soul which
had more virtues tba.n vices. If he had sinned, but had
also done good works in his day, he would rise toheaven
after 12,000 years.
The Hell from which the Messenger of God releases
the people when He comes to teach them the Truth is the
Hell of ignorance and error. He lifts the souls to the
Heaven of undetstanding. The graves of ignorance and
caor give up their spiritually dead at His Word.
St. John the Divine records in Revelation how he saw
the vision of the coming of the Messiah:
" •.. and his name is called The Word of God." (s)
In the next chapter, he declares that when "the books
were opened" or II11sealed:
" ... death and hell delivered up the dead which were
in them ..." (6)
The Messenger of God, or The Word of God, raises
the spiritually dead from the graves of ettor. He frees
them from the Hell of unbelief in which they lie dead
and imprisoned.
In almost the next breath, St. John says that he saw
the "'new Jerusalem" which is the Word of God come
down from Heaven. In that same chapter he says that the
132.
ABOUT HBAVEN AND HELL
Messiah made "all things new". This new Jersualem,
o:r Word of God, he said, had no need of the sun (former
teachings and explanations) :
tif God did lighten it á á ." (7)
'c••• fot the glory
B~'u'llah, Whose name means the glory tif God, has
"opened the books" and clarified the symbols which
have confused and divided the people of religion for
centuries. He has not come to :raise the spiritually dead
of any single Faith, but :rather to give life to the spiritually
dead of every past belief, and to raise them from their
tombs of misunderstanding. He has let into their tombs
of death the fresh a.h: and sunlight of truth by his whole-
some explanations.
The teachings of the Baha'i Faith explain that the
references made in the past by the Messengers of God to
"pa:radi.se, to hell-fire, to future reward and punishment",
were made to uplift the souls of men. These conceptions
of Heaven and Hell were necessary symbols for an age
in which there was little or no education. These analogies
and parables of the past helped to convey an inward
truth so that the people of those ages might grasp the
importance of living a pure, motal, and useful life.
Unfortunately, literal-minded mankind bas given a
permanency to these stories and symbols which is entirely
unjustified.
These anciet).t appendages are unsuited to man's present
level of spiritual growth. Man has clung to the outward
symbol and has abandoned the inward truth. In a more
simple age, outward physical symbol was necessary to
express the meaning; but in an advanced intellectual age,
the ifmlard trllth itself can be explained and understood.
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
For this reason Baha'u'llah "has comeá to unseal these
inward truths.
The actual pain of physical bllming, such as has
been described as a punishment of hell, can only be
associated with the body and its material senses. Physical
pain is left behind with the death of the physical body.
The hell-fire that the soul can feel is the fu:e of separation,
the dreadful pain of being kept away from the nearness
and beauty of God. This pain is likened to having an
unquenchable tbitst, and being deprived of the cooling
waters of the love of God. This is the real hell.
The spiritu~ worlds, Baha'u'llah tells us, are infinite.
Thus, the :finite mind cannot grasp them, not describe
them. Consequently, the language used in dealing with
these realities, by its ver.y nature, m\lSt be poetic and
symbolic rather. than exact.
The Hell of brimstone and me was a symbol used in
the :religious writings of the past to convey the most
dreadfulá terrots imaginable' which awaited those who
disobeyed the laws of God, or who lived in amanne.r
contrary to the spiritual life. The Heaven of pearly
ga.tes, :roads of precious gems, with golden stairs, was
likewise a symbol of the ;richness of the :reward awaiting
those faithful souls who lived in accordance with the
Will of God.
These old-fashioned material symbols of heaven an.d
hell were used to convey an inward truth which could :not
otherwise have been undetstood at the time. Mankind
has now outgrown them. The human mind has become
more mature. Man is at last able to understand that the
true rewards and punishments are spiritual and intellec-
tual, not physical. He" is able to realize that there is no
ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL
pain which can equal the anguish of a soul which has
neglected or deprived itself of its opportunities in this
life. Physical suffering can never compru:e with the SO%-"
tows of the spirit. Almost every man knows that the
greatest hardship he can be made to suffer is to be weighed
down with an inner so:rrow or grief. This anguish can
become so great that he will even seek to destroy his
physical being in an effort to escape it.
In this day man does not need an outward symbol to
portray the terrors of Hell. This Hell ~sts within
him when he shuts himself out from God, from service
to mankind, from justice, from right doing. No Hell,
Baha'u'llih's teachings say, can compare with the agony
which such a soul feels upon leaving this world.
"Hell is an extinct 'volcano," as fat as its physical
nature is concerned. The day of the so-called Devil, with
the long tail, homs, and spear,' is gone. There is no fiery-
furnace with such a personified evil character in charge.
Heaven and Hell are spiritual conditions, not actual
places. Heaven and Hell are not a matterá of geography.
Closeness to God is Heaven, remoteness from Him is
Hell. Perfections of the spirit are Heaven, imperfections
Hell. To have a. good and praiseworthy human character
is Heaven, to have an animal nat;u:re is Hell. A full, riCh.
life of love and service to mankind keeps a man in Heav~
while an empty life of hatred. prejudice, greed and
opposition keeps him in Hell. It is that simple.
Pleasw:e and pain, light and dark, joy and sorrow, are
all attempts to express the inexpressible Heaven and Hell.
They can only be described or understood as conditions:
one of complete fulfilment, one of utter emptiness. It
is impossible toá,catch the ocean in a cup, and all words
13'
THE WINE OP ASTONISHMENT
used in an effort to explain these subjects must walk
blind and crippled toward their unattainable goal.
The Writings of the Baha'i Faith say:
"We must endeavour with heart and soul in order that
the veil covering the eye of inner vision may be re-
moved, that we may .•. realize that material blessings
as compared with spiritual bounties are as nothing." (8)
They are Hell as compared witll Heaven. And in
another place:
"In the matrix of the mother we were the recipients
of endowments and blessings of God, yet these were as
nothing compared to the po\vers and graces bestowed
upon us after birth into this human world. Likewise
if we are bom from the matrix of this physical and
phenomenal environment into the freedom and lofti-
ness of the life and vision spiritual, we shall consider
this mortal existence and its blessings as worthless by
comparison." (9)
It is the difference between the grave and life, between
Hell and Heaven. And, finally:
"Verily, the Pen is unable to move in a. befitting
manner in explaining this truth, its exaltation and
loftiness. The Hand of Mercy ,shall cause it to enter
men's minds, though it can never be grasped by an
explanation, nor be described by those means which are
available to the world. . • Life hereafter is such as we'
are unable to describe. The ktlowledge thereof is with
God alone, the Lord of all the Worlds." (10)
These are a few glimpses into the ttue meaning of the
symbols Heaven and Hell as unsealed by the Pen of
Baha'u'llah,from the sacred books of the past.
13 6
CHAPttBR. ELBVEN
WHEN THE STARS FELL FROM HEAVEN
WHAT does it mean in the Scriptures when it says:
"The stars shall fall from heaven"? What is the explana-
tion of the words: "The smt and the moon shall be
darkened" ?
Baha'u'IIah has unsealed the meaning of these puzzling
statements in His B()ok of Certitude.
These sttange, and apparently impossible, events were
foretold in even the oldest sacred books. Such prophecies
have caused men to tum. away from the Messengers of
God in every' age.
The people of Christ's day rejected Him because they
had not witnessed the fulfilment of the signs which
were to foretell the coming of their Messiah. The
Christians reject Bah,a'u'llih for the same reason. The
Christians and theJew~ ate both awaiting the same sign:
The fall of the stars from Heaven. They are still awaiting
the physical appearance of signs and wonders which have
already been fulfilled spiritually and symbolically.
Baha'u'llah explains in His Writings that these signs
were actually fulfilled at the time of Christ for the Jews,
and have been fulfilled again in this day for the Christians.
Unfortunately, religion., which in its youthful vitality
and purity is able to open man's inwatd eye to these
1'7
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMBNT
spiritual truths, gradually loses this inner strength. The
spiritual truths become obscured or forgotten while the
symbols which represent them, the rites and rituals"
become the all-important thing.
The people in every age, blindly following their
leaders, deny the new Messenger of God in much the same
manner as the people of a previous age had denied the
Messenger who had, appeared to them. The believers in
the old religion refuse to accept either the new Messenger
or His teachings, in spite of the fact that His true purpose
in coming is toá restore the original vitality of their own
Faith and to heal their ills 'and resolve their problems.
Baha'u'J.Iah says of the people who live in the day of
the appearance of any Messenger of God:
"Had they sought with a humble mind from the
Manjfest~tions [Messengers] of God in every Dis..
pensation the true meaning of these words revealed
in the sacred books-words the misapprehension of
which hath caused men to be deprived ofthe recognition
[of the Prophet]-they surely would have been guided
to the light of the Sun of Truth, and would have
discovered the mysteries of divine knowledge and
wisdom." (1)
In order to prevent such a misunderstanding in this
present day, Baha'u'llah says:
"This servant will now share with thee a dewdrop
out of the fathomless ocean of the truths treasured
in these holy words •.•" (2)
His purpose, Baha'u'llah states, is to clarify the allu-
sions and symbolical language of Scripture so that man-
13 8
WHBN THE STARS FELL FROM: HBAVEN
kind will henceforth be prevented from denying the
Messenget of God because of misunderstanding.
One of the prophecies which has kept the Jews,
Christians, and Muslims from accepting the Promised
One concerns the signs that will appear in the heavens at
the time of His appearance. One after another the follow-
ers of each of these teIigions have insisted that none of
these signs has eVe£ been fulfilled. Among these pro..
phecies is this often-quoted one from the book of Joel:
"The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon
into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the
Lord come.
"For behold, in those days •• I will also gather all
nations ••• the sun and the moon shall be dark, and the
stars shall withdraw their shining." (3)
This same prophecy is to be found also in the Books of
Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel and others. The maintaining
that this prophecy was to be fulfilled only in the day of
Christ' is proved to be false by the number of times it. is
:repeated in the New Testament in Matthew, Luke and
Revelation.
Christ Himself foretells these same events which will
take place in the day of His :reti.ttn:
"Immediatdy after the tribulation of those days shall
the sun be darkened, and the moon, shall not give her
light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and' the
powers of the heavens shall be shaken ••• and they shall
see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with
power and great glory." (4)
It is equally clear that the prophecy conceming the
"assembling of the nations" associated with these signs
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
in the heavens did not refer to the day of Jesus, for Christ
Himself spoke of the future fu16Ument of this prophecy.
Christ said that it would be fulfilled in the day of His
second coming, when He would appear in the glory of the
Father. Jesus completes His statement about these signs
in the heavens with the followittg words:
"And they shall see the Son of man coming in the
clouds of heaven with power and great glory." (5)
Then Christ refers again to that hour, saying:
"When the Son of man shall come in his glory ..•
before him shall be gathered all nations. (6)
Baba'u'llib clearly explains these, and similar passages
in. the Bible. He points out that all of them are symbolical
truths. Such statements use outward .rymho!s to illustrate
Inward truths. Specifically, Baha'u'llah writes: .
"The term 'heaven' denoteth loftiness and exaltation,
inasmuch as it is the seat of the revelation of those
Manifestations- of Holiness [Moses, Jesus, and the
other Messengers] ... though delivered from the
womb of their mother, [they] have in reality descended
from the heaven of the Will of God. Though they be
dwelling on this earth, yet their true habitations are
the retreats of glory in the realms above. Whilst walk-
ing amongst mortals, they soar in the heaven of the divine
presence." (7)
BaM'u'llih also explains the meaning of the "clouds"
in which these Messengers appear:
"'By the term 'clouds' is meant those things which
are contrary to the ways and desires of men ... These
'clouds' signify, in one sense, the annulment of laws,
the abrogation of former Dispensations [teachings],
WHEN THE S't ARS FELL FROM HEAVEN
the repeal of rituals and customs current amongst
men, the exalting of the illiterate faithful above the
learned opposers of the Faith. In another sen.se, they
mean the appearance of that immortal Beauty [the
Prophet] in the image of mortal man, with such human
limitations as eating and drinking, poverty and riches,
glory and abasement, sleeping' and waking, and such
other things as cast doubt in the minds of men, and
cause them to tum away. All such veils are symbolically
referred to as 'clouds'." (8)
BaM'u'llah adds:
"These are the 'clouds' that cause the heavens of the
knowledge and understanding of all that dwell on
earth to be cloven asunder ..• Even as the clouds
prevent the eyes of men from beholding the SWl, so do
these things hinder the souls bfmen from recognizing
the light of the divine Luminary (ot Messenger of
God]." (9)
The people reject the Messenger because of these
"clouds", and angrily they speak w<;>rds such as these,
from sacred Scripture:
"Unless an angel be sent down and take part in His
warnings, we will not believe."
Baha.'u'IIah points out that all of the Prophets have been
subjected to poverty and affliction, to hunger, to the ills
and chances of this world. Because they were subject
to such needs and wants, the people could not believe
that they were Messengers of God. Consequendy the
people were filled with misgivings and doubts. These
doubts are the "clouds", Bab,a'u'llah says, which obscure
the "heaven" of their understanding~
'tHE WINE OP ASTONISHMENT
In His Book oj Cortitlldo, Bahi'u'IJah explains in detail
the meaning of the prophecies concerning the sun, moon,
stars, and the heavens. He shows that these likewise
ate not to be taken in the literal sense. The Messengers
of God, He says, were primarily concerned with spiritual,
not material things, and with spiritual and not physical
li~llt. .
When the Prophets mention' the sun, in connection
with the so-called Day of Judgment, they refer to the
SUn of Ri,ghteousness. The star we call the sun is the
supreme source of light to our physical world. In like
manner, the Messenger of God is the supreme source of
om spiritual light. Moses was the sun of the Jews,
Christ the sun of the Christians, Muhammad the sun
of the Muslims, and Baha'u'J.Iah the sun of the Baha'Is.
When the Prophet speaks of áthe sun being darkened,
He means that the pure teachings of these spiritual Suns,
(former Messengers of God) have become obscured by
misrepresentation, misunderstanding, compromise, and
prejudice. The people are left in spiritual darkness
because this sun no longer shines.
The moon and the- stars are the lesser soutces of illu-
mination in this physical world. Hence they are used as
symbols representing the religious leaders and teachers
who, although lesser lights than their P~ophet, still should
guide and inspire the people.
When it is said that the moon shall not give her light, or
that it shall be IlImed into blood, and the .starsfall from heatJlJII,
it means that the leaders of religion shall become mote
inte%ested in material than in spiritual things. They shall
become debased. They shall engage in strife and con-
tention. The priests and clergy shall become worldly-
WHEN THE STARS FELL PROM HEAVEN
minded. They shall be concerned about earthfyrathetthan
heavenlY things. Therefore, these moons and stars ate
darkened and shed no light. Their. thoughts are turned
toward flesh and blood instead of toward the spirit. They
value the lamp itself more than they do the light within it.
The moon has no light of its own. It receives its light
from the sun. The moon shines with this reflected light
after the disappearance of the sun. In similar manner,
these :religious leaders, the disciples and followet8 of the
Prophet, receive their light from this Messenger of God.
They ate the moons of His sun; they reflect His light
upon the world after He has depatted. Their brightness
is not that of the Sun. It is a lesser, reflected light, but it
comes from the. same, one original Sun. Thus when the
Messenger has left the earth, these religious leaders
(moons) brigh.ten the heavens of man's understanding
which would be dark without them. These religious
leaders are also the lesser lights of night," the stars. They
do not have the btightness of the sun, but men can chart
theit course by these stats when the sun of day has
disappeared.
Baha'u'llih, writing to the :religious leaders of Christ-
ianity, declared:
(cYe are the stars of the heaven. of My knowledge.
My mercy desireth not that ye should fall upon the
earth." * (10)
The meaning of such prophecies is of course not
exhausted by one explanation. There ate other ways in
which these symbols can be interpreted. Baha'u'l.la.h
tells us that in yet another sense, the words "sun" and
• See Chapter Thirteen of Fire in the Skyl
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
"moon" and "stats" are applied to the laws, ordinances,
and instructions which ate given by the Messenger of God.
Each Messenger of God changes the forms, rituals, and
customs of the former Messenger. He alters them accord-
ing to the needs of the age in whic~ He appears. Enact-
ments sllch as marriage, divorce, prayer, baptism, etc. are
changed or modified by each new Messenger -of God.
So, in this sense, Ba.ha.'u'llib says, the "sun" and "moon"
ate changed, and the "stars" are scattered and dispersed.
These laws and instructions fall from their place of
honour. They no longer shed light upon man's problems
in a mote advanced age.. Therefore, they disappear
and fade from sight with the appearance of the- new Sun
of Truth, or MessengeJ: of God; just as the moon and
stars vanish when the physical sun appears above the
horizon.
In His own words, Ba.ha.'u'llih says:
"It is evident and manifest unto every discerning
observer that even as the light of the star fadeth before
the effulgent splendour of the sun, so doth the luminary
of earthly knowledge, of wisdom, and understanding
vanish into nothingness when brought face to face
with the resplendent glories of the Sun of Truth
[Messenger of God], the Day-star of divine enlighten-
ment." (II)
The moon has no light of its own. It receives its light
from the sun. If it were possible for the moon to refuse
-
the light of the sun, which is, the sole source of its
illumination, it would become a dark, dead sphere. The
moon must take its light from the sun. When the sun
of yesterday is gone, it must take its light from the sun
of today.
WHEN 'tHE STARS FELL FROM HEAVEN
Therefore, the prophecies say, when the moon (ot'
religious leaders) refuse to recognize the new Sun (or
Messenger) it. will no longer give off light. It cannot
shed light upon the people if it has turned away from the
source of its light. Such a moon (religious leader) is no
longer spiritual since it has lost its light. It is wholly
material. It is of the "flesh" not the "spirit", and there-
fore it is said that it has "turned into blood".
In another way, just asá clouds obscure the sun, so do
clouds hide the moon. When dust storms arise, the sun
appears red. On cer~ain occasions in history these dust
clouds in the sky have turned the moon an awesome red.
The "clouds" of doubt or misunderstanding which cover
the Sun of Truth, and surround the moons of His
teaching, turn the moon into blood, just as the clouds of the
earth tum the physical moon red.
In many cases, the literal fulfilment of these prophecies
would of course be impossible and contrary to reason.
The BaM' f teachings declate:
"'Whatever the intelligence of man cannot understand,
religion ought not to accept. Religion and science walk
hand in hand, and any religion contrary to science is
not the truth." (12.)
For example, it would be absurd for the moon to be
liter'llly turned into blood. It would serve no purpose.
It vfould be physically impossible for the stars to fallon
the earth. Even the remote approach of a star would
consume the earth. The smallest of the visible stars is
immeasurably greater than the earth. It would be as
though the "greatest of all mountains were to fall upon
the tiniest mustard seed." It is an utter impossibility.
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMEN'r
There are other "signs ~ the heavens" mentioned in
the holy Books. Matthew relates that Christ said:
"And he shall send his angels with a great sound
of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect
from the fow: winds, from one end of heaven to the
other." (13)
The appearance of "angels" accompanying the pro-
mised 11essiah is spoken of in other places in the Bible,
as well as in other holy Books.
Baha'u'llah writes of this, saying:
"And now, concerning His words: 'And He shall send
His angels ... ' By 'angels' is meant those who,
:reinforced by the power of the spirit, have consumed,
with the fire of the love of God, all human traits and
limitations, and have clothed themselves with the
attributes of the most exalted Beings ... inasmuch
as these holy beings ... have become endowed with
the attributes of the spiritual, and have been adorned
with the noble traits of the blessed, they therefore
have been designated as 'angels'." (14)
Those selfless and devoted souls who believe in God
and His Messenger, and 'who dedicate the.it lives to setV-
ing their fellow men and in spreading the word of God are
"angels". Such receptive souls will indeed hear the sound
of His "trumpet" and will respond to the call "from the
four winds, and from one end of heaven to the othet."
áFor this "trumpet" is the voice of the Messenger of God.
His teachings are the sound of the trumpet which both
attracts and alarms humanity.
In the same chapter in which Joel says, the "sun and the
moon shall be datk, and the stars shall withdraw their
WHEN THE S-r ARS FELL FROM HEAVEN
shining", he also associates the "trumpet" with the day
of the coming of the Messiah. He declares:
"Blow ye the trumpet in Zion ..• for the day of the
Lord cometh •••" (15) _
Baha'u'llih sounded the "trumpet" of His teachings
from Zion. From this "nest of the Prophets", Israel,
which is the World Centre of the Baha'I Faith, Baha'u'-
nab's explanations revealing the inner meanings of the
holy Books have gone out to the four corners of the earth.
These te~chings have been well received and deeply
app:reciat~d by many modern thinkers in every part of
the world. An entire book has been compiled of the
tributes which such wQrld figures have paid to the
greatness of the Baha'I Faith.
Isaiah also. speaks of this voice of the Me&senger of
God from Israel in the last <lays, Who will sound His
"trumpet". Because of His teachings, Isaiah promises the
people:
,c••• thy darkness (shall) be as the noonday:" (16)
Isaiah prophesies that this Wondrous Personage will:
"Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet,
and shew my peopl~ their transgression .••" (17)
If the people will hear the sound of the ttumpet, if
they will believe and obey, Isaiah promises them that:
" •.• the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy
thy soul in drought •.• and thou shalt be like a watered
garden ••• " (18)
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENtt
Where before they had been in darkness, Isaiah says,
they would now be in light:
"Then shall dly light break forth as the moming, and
thine health shall spring forth speedily: and thy right...
eousness shall go before thee ••. " (19)
And mostá amazing 'of all, in this saD;le chapter, Isaiah
prophesies for this "believing" people:
" ••• the glory of the Lord shall be thy rereward." (20)
Baha'u'lIah, Whose name means the glory of the Lor"
liftedup His voice, like a trumpet, in the Holy Land;
from there His teachings ate spreading to the whole
world.
These are some of the meanings of "angels" and
"trumpets" which are seen and heard in the "heaven" of
man's understanding.
The followers of Moses did not understand the inner
meaning of these signs and words ; therefore they 1:ejected
Christ. The followers of Jesus do not understand the
inner meaning of these signs and words in this day.
Thus they have deprived themselves of the joy of knowing
and believing in Baha'u'lIah, Who has fulfilled all of the
signs for which they ate waiting, and for which they have
already waited for such a long, long time.
Baha'u'llah writes:
"The people have always busied themselves with such
specious discourses, vainly protesting: 'Wherefore
. hath not this or that sign appeared ?' Such ills
befell them only because they have clung to the ways
of the divines [religious leaders] of the age in which they
lived, and blindly imitated them in accepting or
denying •••" (2.1)
WHEN THE STARS FELL FROM HEAVEN
He adds:
"These leaders ..• As they have literally interpreted
the Word of God, and the sayings and traditions of the
Letters of Unity [the Messengers], and expounded them
according to their own deficient understanding,
they have therefore deprived themselves and all their
people ofá the bountiful showers of the grace and
mercies of God." (2Z)
Baha.'u'llih exposes the futility of an outward fulfilment
of these prophecies, and shows how useless they would
be in helping to develop the moral character of man-
kind. In His Book of Certitudc, He writes:
"They have even failed to perceive that were the signs
of the Manifestation of God in every age toappeat
in the visible realm in accordance with the text of
established traditions, none could possibly deny or tum
away, nor would the blessed be distinguished from
the miserable, an.d the ttansg:cessorfrom the God-fearing.
Judge fairly: Were the prophecies recorded in the
Gospel to be literally fulfilled; were Jesus, Son of
Mary, accompanied by angels, to descend from the
visible heaven upon the clouds; who would dare to
disbelieve, who would date to reject the truth, and
wax disdainful? Nay, such consternatio~ would
immediately seize all the dwellers of the earth that no
soul would feel able to utter a word, .much less to
reject or accept the truth." (2.;)
If these prophecies were to be literally fulfilled, one
of the primary purposes of religion, and of the coming
of the Messengers of God, would be subverted.
l3aha'u'llah warns mankind:
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT.
"Know verily that the purpose underlying all these
symbolic terms and abstruse allusions, which emanate
from the Revealers of God's holy Cause, hath been to
test and prove the peoples of the world; that thereby
the earth of the pure and illuminated hearts may be
known from the perishable and barren soil. From time
immemorial such hath been the way of God amidst
His creatures, and. to this testify the records of the
sacred books." (24)
Baha'u'llah and Christ both denounced the religious
leaders of Their day, because these leaders not only
denied the Messenger themselves, but they deliberately
prevented their followers from understanding and accept-
ing Him. Christ knew only too well that the religious
leaders of His day refused to understand the inward truth
behind His symbolic words.' He said:
"Woe unto you, lawyers 1 for ye have taken away the
key of knowledge; ye entered not in yourselves, and
them that were entering in ye hindered." (2.5)
Baha'u'llih said:
"As the adherents of Jesus have never understood the
hidden meaning of these words, and as the signs which
they and the leaders of their Faith have expected have
failed to appear, they therefore refused to acknowledge,
even until now, the truth of those Manifestations of
Holiness [Messengers] that have since the days of
Jesus been made manifest. They have thus deprived
themselves of the outpourings of God's holy grace~
and of the wonders of His divine utterance." (z6)
Then He wams:
15 0
WHEN THE STARS FELL FROM HEAVEN
"0 heedless people t Ye repeat what your fathers,
in a bygone age, have said. Whatever fruits they have
gathered from the tree of their faithlessness, the same
shall ye gather also •.•" (27)
Baha'u'llah, speaking with the same authority with
which Moses and Jesus spoke of old, cries out against this
spiritual blindness:
"Even as the people of Israel, in the time of Moses"
bartered away the bread of heaven for the sordid
things of the earth, these people, likewise, sought to
exchange the divinely-revealed verses for their foul,
their vile, and idle desires. In like manner, thou
beholdest in this day that although spiritual sustenance
ha,th descended from the heaven of divine mercy, and
been showered from the clouds of His loving-kindness
• yet these people, :ravenous as the dogs, have
0 •
gathered around carrion, and contented themselves
with the stagnant waters of a. briny lake. Gracious
God! how strange the way of this~ people! ••• They
scoffed at the verses, a single letter of which is greater
than the creation of heavens and earth, and which
quickeneth the dead in the valley of self and desire
with the spirit of faith; and clamoured saying: 'Cause
our fathers to speed out of their sepulchres.' Such was
the perversity and pride of that people." (2.8)
This has been the story of religion in every age. The
people cling tenaciously to the outward .rymbols, neglecting:t
forgetting, ot: denying the inward truths.
Baha'u'llah exclaims:
"Great God I ••• They confidently assert that such
traditions as indicate the advent of the expected
[promised One] have not yet been fulfilled, whilst they
15 1
~HE WINE OF ASTONISHMEN'r
themselves have failed to inhale the fragrance of the
meaning of these traditions, and are still oblivious of the
fact that all the signs foretold 4ave come to pass, that
the way of God's holy Cause hath been revealed, and
the concourse of the faithful, swift as lightning, are,
áeven now, passing upon that way, whilst these foolish
divines [religious leaders] wait expecting to witness
the signs foretold. Say, 0 ye foolish ones! Wait ye
even as those before you are waiting 1" (z9)
Thus Baha'u'lhih has unsealed the meaning of the
darkening of the sun and the moon, of the stars falling
from heaven, of the appearance of angels,á.and of the
sound of the trumpet. Baha'u'llih has disclosed the
division, unhappiness, and suffering that come ftom
looking with the outer and not the inner eye upon these
truths. When the new day dawns, it is futile to cling
to the light of yestetday, which has vanished.
The snob appeal of following the traditional and
popular way has long been used to attract material-
minded man. .Almost evetyone wants to belong to the
oldest, the richest, or the most exclusive of whatever it is.
Anything that is for the common man, the masses, ot for
everyone, is both unwelcome and unwanted. This has
been true in the beginning days. of ever.y religion. Belief
in the new Faith. was never popular. The followers of
Krishna, Moses, Zoroaster, Buddha, Christ, Muhammad,
and Baha'u'lhihá were all declasse in the early days.
Immediately after the founding of their Faith th~y were
ridiculed as a strange minority believing in some weird
cult. A few examples will make this clear.
The religious leaders said to Muhammad's followers
that no one followed Muhammad "except the abject
152.
WHEN THE STARS FELL FROM HEAVEN
amongst us, those who are wOtthy of no attention."
To Muhammad they said, "We see not any who have
followed Thee except our meanest ones of hasty judge-
ment." (30)
The religious leaders said almost exactly the same thing
to the followers of Christ:
"Are ye also deceived?
"Have any of the :rulers or of the Pharisees believed
on him? But this people [followers of Jesus] who
knoweth not the law ate cursed." (; I)
Christ made it plain that it was the purity of a man's
heart, the sincerity of his belief, and not his station in
life, or his adherence to the old ttaditional path, \vhich
was important. Christ answered these same .religious
leaders, saying:
"Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the
harlots go into the kingdom of God before you ••. the
publicans and the harlots believed him:" (32.)
When Baha'u'llah, His family, and His followets were
exiled to the great and dreadful prison of'Aklci. because
of His teachings, He wrote of the religious leaders of
Islam:
"And if anyone ask the~! 'For what crime were they
imprisoned?' They would answer and say: 'They,
verily, sought to supplant the Faith with a new
religion.' .
"If that which is ancient be what ye prefer, wherefore,
then, have ye discarded the Torah [Old Testament] and
the Evangel [New Testament]? Clear it up, 0 men!
By My life I There is no place for you to flee in this day.
If this be My crime, then Muhammad, the Apostle
'tHE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
of God, committed it before Me, and before Him He
Who was the Spirit of God [Jesus Christ], and yet
earlier He Who conversed with God [Moses]. And
if My sin be this, that I have exalted the Word of God
and revealed His Cause, then indeed am I the greatest
of sinners I Such a sin I will not barter for the kingdoms
of earth and heaven." (;3)
Ezekiel prophesied of this new day in which the Word
of God would .be spoken to a people who would be
"impudent and hard-hearted". He made it plain that men
in that day would have to have inner vision in order to
understand the Word of God. Ezekiel records:
"1 will open thy mouth, and thou shalt say unto them,
Thus saith the Lord God; á á ." (34)
Then he adds:
"He that heareth, let him hear á • ." (3 5)
In this same chapter, Ezekiel speaks of the wonder of
this vision, and of beholding the glory of the Lord. He
says:
cc. • • and, behold, the glory of the Lord stood thete,. as.
the glory which I saw by the river of Chebar: and I fell
on my face." (36)
The rivet Chebar, known of old as the river Khabar~
has its source west of Baghdad and empties into the
Euphrates in ancient Babylon. It was in this very :region,
near the Chebar, that Baba'u'llah, Whose name means
the glory of the Lord, announced His Mission. In this same
region BaM'u'llah :revealed His Kitdb-i-Iqan (Book of
Certitude) which has been quoted so ftequendy in this
volume. It has been written of this Book ofBaha'u'llah's,
WHEN 'tHE S'rARS FELL FROM HEAVEN
it proffered to mankind the 'Choice Sealed Wine',
CtO • • •
whose seal is of cmusk', and broke the 'seals' of the
'Book' :referred to by Daniel, and disclosed the meaning
of the 'words' destined to remain 'closed up' till the
'time of the end'." (37)
.
It was in this Book, the Book ofCer/itm/e, that Baha'u'J.Iah
clearly and beautifully explained the meaning of all those
things which have' puzzled and divided men in the past.
In this Book, Baha'u'IIah lIIISealcd the secrets of both the
Old and the New Testament, and laid bare the "gems of
Truth" which were concealed there.
CHAPTER. TWELVE
THE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
W HA T is the meaning of the Resurrection of His Holiness
Jesus the ,Christ? It is written that after t1u:ee days He
:rose from the dead. How can this be explained to the
logical mind?
Baha'u'l.1.ah has a1~o unsealed the meaning of tile
"tesw::rection" of Christ and the meaning of "resurrection
day". Baha'u'J.Iah pointed out that there was a beautiful,
eternal troth hidden in this inward symbol of the Resurrec-
tion, but that it had been gravely misunderstood. As a
result, it became the cause of disputes between religions,
as well as between :religion and science. The doctrine
of the Resurrection has also been the cause of preventing
literal-minded people from accepting the new Messenger
of God, Baha'u'll~, in this day.
By clinging to this belief in the bodily :resurrection, the
eyes of the people have become blinded to the truth.
They have deprived themselves of the spiritual resnrrec-
lion, the very basic purpose of their existence on earth.
Such people are truly "dead" in the "graves" of ertor.
The Teachings of the Baha'i Faith say:
"The resurrections of the [Messengers of God] are not
of the body •.. Their parables, and Their instructions
15 6
'tHE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
have a. spiritual and divine signification, and have no
connection with material things." (I)
In the Gospel ofJohn it says!
elAnd no man hath ascended up to b.eaven, but he that
C9me down from heaven, even the Son of man which is
in heaven." (2)
Again in John it is written:
('Fot I came down from heaven. á ." (3)
Christ says in these verses that He, the Son of man, is
in heaven at tIle time while He, Christ, is on earth. He
also says that he came down from heaven, though physi-
cally it is known that He came from the womb of Mary
and that His physical body was botn of Mary.
Is it any wondet that the people could not understand
these verses? We can appreciate their bewilderment, as.
exptessed in JoIm:
"And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph,
whose father and mother we know? how is it then
that he Said1) I came down from heaven?" (4)
There can be no doubt that when it is said.: The Son
of man is "come down from heaven", this is a spiritual
truth, not a material fact. It means that although Christ
was, apparently, born from the womb of Ma:cy, His spirit,
and the reality of His teachings, came from God.
Just as Christ's cOIning do'lPn from heaven is a spiritual
rather than a physical fact, so too His disappearance under
the eatth for three days, His subsequent restl"cction and
ascension IIp to heaven are spiritual, not physical facts.
They are all inward, not olltward truths.
THE WINB OP ASTONISHMBN'I'
Baba'u'J.Iah's Teachings say clearly:
,cTherefore we say that the meaning of Chtist's resurá
rcclion is as follows: The disciples were troubled and
agitated after the martyrdom of Christ. The Reali!!
oj Christ, which signifies His t\1achings, His bounties,
His perfections, and His spiritual power, was bidden
and concealed for two or thtee days after" His martyr-
dom, and was not :resplendent and manifest. No,
rather it was lost; for the believers were few in number
and were troubled and agitated. The Cause of Christ
was like a, lifeless body; and, when after thtee days the
disciples became assured and steadfast, and began to
serve the Cause of Christ, and resolved to spread the
divine teachings; putting His counsels into practice,
and arising to serve Hini, the Reality of Christ became
:resplendent and His bounty appeared; His religion
found life, His teachings and His admonitions became
evident and visible. In other words, the Cause of
Christ was like a lifeless body, until the life and bounty
of the Holy Spirit surrounded it." (5) .
Let us examine the inner meaning of the reSIIIT8GnOn and,
by means of the Scriptutes, prove to ow: own satisfaction
that it is symbolical.
The reslI"eclion "and ascension of Christ, if taken literally,
ate conttaty to science and to reason. Baha'u'IIah's
teachings say that any religion which is contraty to ttue
science is nothing more than superstition.
Science has proved that there ate stars in. space minions
of light years away from us. If the physical body of
Christ were to ascend into a heaven beyond this universe,
the joumey would not be completed yet. It would take
mil1ions of years, and He would still be ascending.
1,8
THE MEANING OPRESURREC~ION
The mathematicians, during the 1840'S, scoffed at
those litetal-minded Bible scholars who said Christ
would S0011 appear ('on a cloud". Clouds, they said, ate
vapow:s which rise from the earth, they do not "come
down". They also pointed out that Christ would have to
make hundreds of thousands .0£ "solo flights" if all the
world were to see Him, because of the curvature of'the
eatth.*
Obviously, the coming, the :resurrection., andá the
ascension of Christ were symbolical.
If Christ really had risen physically from the dead,
then all His patient love and teaching would be fruitless.
Men would believe in Him solely because of this miracle,
and not because of a sincete, voluntary effort on theit
part to turn toward God. A miracle of this nature would
compel the wickedest sinnet to tepent. The sheep and.the
goats would both respond to the fotce of this prodigy,. and
moral values would be set aside. Belief would be brought
about by coercion. This is contrary to the spirit of the
teachings of Christ, as well as to those of all the Messen-
gers of God.
Furthermore, if Christ's greatness were to be based
on His physical ascent into heaven, then Elijah would have
an equal claim to that station of greatness. It is written
in the Old Testament that many years before Chtist
Elijah ascended into heaven with his physical body. In
the Second Book of Kings it is :recorded:
"And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked,
that, behold, there appeared a chariot of :fire, and
horses of fire, and parted them both [Elijah and Elisha]
asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven." (6)
* See Thi8J in th, Night, pp. I-S•
. 159
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
Enoch would also have an equal station, for he, too, as
is related in both Genesis and Hebrews, was taken up by
God with his physical body "that he should not see
death".
Durant, in Caesar and Christ, writes that the idea of such
a translation "into the sky in body and in life was familiar
to ~e Jews; they tell it of Moses, Enoch, Elijah and
Isaiah." (7)
Such an ascent is also described before the time of
Christ, concerning Mithra, of vlhom it is said, " ••• in the
end, his earthly mission fulfilled, Mithra after a Last
Supper ascended into heaven, where he has never ceased
to succour his own." (8)
Clearly these ascents, including that of Christ, are to be
understood symbolically.
If Christ's greatness were based upon His resurrection
flom the tomb vnth a physical body, then there are many
saints who should be consid~ed equally as great, for they,
too, were resurrected by God. It is recorded that they
came out of their graves with their physical bodies, just
as Christ had done. Perhaps their resurrection is even
mote meritorious, since they were resurrected not three
days after their deaths, but after fat longer periods of
time.
It is written in :MatthSIP that Christ gave up the ghost:
"And the graves were opened; and rna..flY bodies of
the saints which slept arose,
"And came out of the graves after his resurrec-
. á .." (9)
tlon
If the greatness of Christ is based 'llpOn the fact that
He not only arose f:rom the dead, but proved it to His
THE MEANING OF RESURRECTI.ON
followers by appearing to them, then these saints must
still be considered equally great, for they, too, not o.n.ly
resurrected, but also proved it by appearing to many_
It is written in Matthew that they:
". __ came out of the graves after his :resurrection, . " •
and appeared unto many." (10)
Obviously, these words are meant to be taken symbol-
ically, not literally.
There is scarcely a person who does not believe that
the story of Jonah, who was three days and three nights
in the belly of the "whale, llas an inward symbolical
meaning ratheJ: than an outwatd physical one. Thatá the
resurrection of Christ is in like n1anner to be taken sym-
bolically is shown by His own words. Christ likens His
own death, and burial, to that very sto:cy of Jonah and
the big fish. .
When the Pharisees accused Christ of casting out devils
with the help of the prince of devils, Beelzebub, Jesus
branded those who believed such a doctrine a "generation
of vipers" _ They asked Christ fot a sign. They wanted a
proof 01: a miracle to show that He 'was the Messiah.
"Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees
answered, saying-, Master, we would see a sign from
thee." (I I)
Christ refused to work a miracle o:r to give them a sign.
He said:
"An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a
sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign
of the prophet Jonas:
"tHE WINE OF' AS~ONISHMENT
"For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the
whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and
three nights in the heart of the earth." (12)
Christ was crucified on the day which has come,
among Christians, to be known as Good Friday. He
arose, or was resw:rected, from the earth on what is
called Easter Sunday. Obviously He was then only two
nights, Friday night and Saturday night, in the earth;
and not three nights as Christ promised He would be.
The meaning is obviously a symbolical one.
Jonah was chosen by God to go. to Nineveh and cry
against that wicked city. Jonah did not wish to go. He
was reluctant to carry out his responsibility. He fled
from the face of the Lord. The spirit died within him, and
he was cast into the sea of materialism. He was swallowed
up by the whale of earthlY desires and disobedience. All signs
of Jonah~s spiritual life had vahlshed. Jonah himself
declated that he cried out to the Lord from "hell".
The belly of the whale was the grave of his disobedience
and lack of understanding.*
At last, obedient to the edict of Almighty God, Jonah
tutned his heart to Nineveh and to his responsibilities.
The whale and the sea gave up their treasure, for Jáonah's
spirit could no lange! be restrained by such graves. He
was resurrected. He went to Nineveh. He was afire
with the miracle of the rebirth which God had caused in
his soul. He preached to the wicked city of Nineveh.
The people repented, and they were saved tlu:ough the
resurrection of Jonah.
* See chapter ten, p. 131, for explanation of the word used by Jonah
(Sheol) which can mean both "hell" and "grave."
THE MEANING OF RESURRECTION.
In a like manner, it was not the body of Christ, but. the
body of His Cause, His teachings, which were buried in
the earth, in the grave of neglect. When His disciples,
under the inspiration of a woman, Mary of Magdala,
realized in their hearts that Christ was with them always
in spirit, and that His preaching and teaching' were the
source of all life, then the body of Christ's Faith was
~~~h~ .
George Townshend, Sometime Canon of St. Patrick's
Cathedral, in Dublin, Ireland, and Archdeacon of Clon-
fert, has expressed this in his book The Hearl of the
*
Gospel. He w~ites of the disciples and their earnest belief,
to the very last moment, that Christ's kingdom was to be
an earthly one in which they would enjoy positions of
glory and power among. men.
"The tragic close ofRis [Christ's] career brought their
spiritual failure to unmistakable expression. Peter denied
His Master thrice; Thomas doubted Him; Judas betrayed
Him; all in the hour ofllis danger forsook Him and fled.
The crucifixion cast them into utter amazement and
despair ••. Their world was empty. Their beloved
Lord was defeated-the mocking Scribe was right. They
had made .some terrible mistak:e. • •. For three days the
Cause of Christ lay in their hearts dead and buried. None
can tell what might have happened, had it not been for
the intuition and courage of one who was not of their
number-a woman, Mary of Magdala. She it was who
was the first to understand the reality of eternal life and
Christ's eternal Sonshlp •.• and tecognized that if His
* George Townshend was so deeply moved by the explanations given
in the Faith of Bahi'u'llah, that he left his high position in the Church and
beCame an ardent and devoted follower of the Baha'i Faith.
16;
~HB WINE OP AS'tONISHMENT
body was dead, His spirit was indestructible and was
alive breathing in mortal. power. She cheered the
disqples. She communicated to them her vision, quick-
ened their faith and :renewed theit courage." (13)
Thus, after three days, the Body of Christ's teachings
was resurrected, and it arose from that tomb of death.
The symbolical use of death in this sense is frequent
and unmistakable throughout the Bible. For example
we find in the New Testament:
"And you hath he quickened who were. dead in tres...
passes and sins;" (14)
And again:
"But she that liveth in pleasure lsins of the flesh] is
dead-while she liveth." (15)
Bishop E. W. Bames, quotes the early Christian work
the Shepherd of Hermas as saying: "Those who are bap-
tized descend into the water dead, and they rise alive."
And in another place.the New Testament declares:
"Fot: as the boify without the spirit is dead, so faith
without works is dead also." (16)
The Boify of Christ's Faith, without the works of His
disciples to give it life, was dead for three days.
Baha'u'llah comments with sadness upon the failure of
mankind to grasp the meaning of such Scriptural events
as the Resurrection.
"Again and again they :read those verses which clearly
testify to the reality of these holy themes, and bear wit-
ness to the truth of the Manifestations [Messengers]
of etemal Glory, and still apprehend not their purpose.
1 64
TáHE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
They have even failed to realize, all this time, that; hi
every age, the reading of the scriptures and holy books
isá for no other purpose except to enable the reader to
apprehend their meaning and unravel their innermost
mysteries. Oth€rwise reading, without understanding,
is of no abiding profit unto man." (17)
Unless the Scribes, the Pharisees, and the people of
His day believed in the resurrection and life which the
Word of Christ could give them, they would be spiritually
dead. This was the sign of Jonab and the sign of Christ.
It was an outward symbol of the inward truth.
Christ, in His very last words on earth, at the cruci-
fixion, emphasized this principle once again:
"And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said,
Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit •.. " (18)
His spirit} not his boify. Christ was eager fOJ: His
disciples to understand the meaning of His words. He
told them:
"It is the spirit that quickenetb; the flesh ptofiteth
nothing: the words that I speak unto you, thry are spitit,
and they are life." (19)
Christ demonstrated that it was the preaching, the
words which He spoke, that the people must pay atten...
tion to if they were to have life. These words, this
preaching, was the sign of Jonah. This was the :m.itacle
which Christ promised to give them. He said:
"1-fhe men of Nineveh shal1 rise in judgment with this
generation, and shall condemn it: because thlfY repented
at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than
Jonas is here." (2.0)
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMEN't
Paul's :first epistle to the Corinthians also shows plainly
the symbology of the resurrection. He says of this inward
ttuth:
"So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in
corruption; it is raised in incorruption ... It is sown
a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body .•. this
mortal must put on immortality." (21)
In the same chapter, Paul says of the resutrection of
Christ:
" he was seen of James; then of all the apostles.
•• e
"And last of all he was seen of me also .•." (22)
Now Christ's appearances to Ills disciples after the
resurrection, took place long' before Paul's experience
on the road to DamaSCtlS. Dunkerly, in Beyond the Gospels,
says, " ..• it is interesting to find Paul ~peaking of his
conversion as one of the resurrection appearances; this
:raises problems as to the nature of the :a:esU!rection, but
we cannot enter into that here~" (2.;)
In one of the famous creeds ot the Christian church
are found the words: "He descended into Hell, the' third
day He rose again from the dead." It is further stated in
this creed that true faith is based upon the belief in the
c"resurrection~, of the body".
As shown in the chapter on Heaven and Hell, these are
not places, with a devil in charge of evil at one end, and a
God in charge ofgood at the other. This would be a duality
of authority, and would mean that the oneness and
infinity of God would be destroyed. This Vv~ould be
contrary to science and reason. It is necessary to under-
stand these truths symbolically.
'tHB MEANING OF RESURRECTION
Man's failure to understand that these truths are figura-
tive, and his rigid insistence upon their literal inter-
pretation, have led to the weakening and discredit of
:religion. To maintain that the :resurrection of Christ
was unique and solely a miracle of Christ, leads to graye
problems, for we shall see that the symbol of the bodily
:resurrection is not limited to Jesus and to Christianity.
Although Alexander emden, in his unabridgeg. Con-
cordance of the Bible, stated that, "The resurrection is a
doctrine unknown to the wisest heathens, and peculiar
to the gospel," we find that similar (24) phenomena have
been attributed to many gods in the Mediterranean area.
Some of these resurrection stories date back to neatly
3,000 years before Christ. These tales of the death and
res~ection of the gods were commonly known, until they
were suppressed by force in the fOllrth century of the
Christian era.
Among the gods who performed this miracle of death
and resurrection were: Mithra, Dionysus, Osiris, Attis,
Persephone, Eurydice, and Aphrodite. The Feast of
Sa1:\:ttnalia in which a mock king is slain as an atoning .
sacrifice for the people was one of the most thoroughly
enjoyed spectacles.
Patterson, ,in his Mithraism and Christianity, and Smith,
in his Man and His Gods, both speak of the outward
similarity in these resurrection stories. Toynbee lists
"eighty-seven correspondences between the story of
Jesus' life and the stories of certain Hellenic 'saviours'•••"
Adonis was buried in a stone tomb. He was mourned;
then he was declared tesurrected, following which he
ascended into heaven. (2.5)
The demi-god Heraldes in myth was sent by God to
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENl'
maintain a kingly authority over mankind. He suffered
a.gonies. He resigned himself to the will of his heavenly
father. He was sacrificed, and his mortal remains
miraculously disappeared. He descended into hell. He
made special appearances to the women of his gatherings.
The death and glorious resurrection of Herakles were
celebrated each year in a festival at Tarsus, the boyhood
home of Paul. (26)
As the similarity between Christian rituals and those of
other beliefs becomes more generally known, it is obvious
that an insistence on a literal acceptance of such truths
as the resurrection can only lead to th~ gradual weakening
and dissolution of the faith of the individual Christian.
Whereas an understanding of the symbolic nature of
these troths, and of their true meaning, can only serve
to fortify and strengthen his belief.
Taken as a literal truth, resurrection can only serve to
divide and separate. Taken symbolically, it tells the
simple, beautiful story of the continual death and rebirth
.of the spirit, a process ver.y similar to the death pf the
earth in winter and its rebirth in the springtime.
When. the Christians preach the truth of Christ crucified,
it is the inward symbol of His sacrifice that is important, not
the outward fact that He was crucified. Christ's greatness
does not depend upon His crucifixion, fox He shares this
distinction with thousands and thousands of others, many
~jmioaIs of the worst sort. Crucifixion was not a unique
punishment given only to Jesus. The Roman highways,
in those days, were dotted with punished criminals who
had been crucified. It was the most commonly accepted
form of punishing serious offenders. It is interesting to
note that some SOUIces state that a tree and not a cross was
THE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
used for such punishment. Victims of crucifixion were
hanged or nailed to a ttee, ot a pole, with theit hands
above their heads. When the Galileans followed Judas .
the Gaulonite as the Messiah, during the rule of the
procurator Quirinius, two thousand of them were
crucified in one mass slaughter.
Throughout the lives of these World Educators, or
Messengers of God, it is always the spirit which is
important, never the body.
One of the strongest and cleatest proofs which ~hrist.
gave to prove that bodily' :resUttection .was useless in
changing the hearts of men, can be found in the Gospel of
Luke. Jesus wanted to make certain once and for all
that everyone understood this point: that it was the
Message of the Prophets which was important, and which
btought new life, not a miracle such as resurrection.
In His parable of Lazarus and the rich man, Christ
declares that even the miracle of physical rcsN"cction will not
aid those who lack the capacity to hear and to follow the
Messengers of God.
The rich man from the depths of hell called upon
Father Abraham. to send a special messenger to his five
brothers; lest, because of theit disobedience 'to the laáws of
God, they too might be cast into hell.
Abraham replied:
"They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear
them."
The rich man, according to this parable given by
Christ, implored for something greater than. words or
teachings. He wanted a sign, a miracle to awaken his
brothers. He said:
'tHE WINE OF AS'rONISHMENT
"Nay, father Abraham: but" if one went unto them from
the dead, thry will repent."
The answer, fot all time, is recorded in Abraham's
reply:
"If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will
th~ be persuaded, though one rose from the dead." (2.7)
There could be no clearer statement of the unimport-
ance of the physical return from the grave. Nor could
there be stronger emphasis upon the importance of the
words and teachings of the Messengers of God. This
parable is from the words and teachings of Christ Himself
upon the unimportance of resurrecting from the dead.
He stressed that the spirit which the Prophets bring
through their teachings can do more to aid humanity
than any such. outwardly astounding signs as ":raising
from the dead".
The terms "life" and "death", Bahi'u'llih tells us,
refer to the "life" of faith and the "death" of unbelief.
It is the spirit of faith and belief which brings about the
:resmrection. Just as we say that in the winter the world
is dead, and remains so until the springtime comes to
awaken and revive it. This, also, is resurrection.
The dead will speed out of their sepulchres in the last
day, according to Scripture. Again, this is a spiritual truth,
Baha'u'llih tells us. It means that when the Prophet
or Messenger of God appears, it is the Day of Judgment
for all. It is the last days of the old religion. A new
spiritual springtime has come. The spiritually dead will
be awakened and will speed out of their sepulchres of
unbelief. Thek physical bodies do not come back from
physical graves. Never!
'tHE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
The physical body is of little importance other than as a
channel or instrument for the ever-developing spiritual
qualities within man. Christ Himself told the young man
who wanted to delay his acceptance of Jesus long enough
to bury his father: ".- •. let the dead bury the dead.•••"
He meant, let those who do (28) not believe (i.e. the
spiritually dead), bury the physically dead. In another
place He says: "The flesh profiteth nothing" and "that
which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is bom
of the Spirit is spirit." (z9)
Bahi'u'llih writes:
"In every age and century, the purpose of the Prophets
of God and their chosen ones hath been no other but to
affirm the spiritual significance of the terms 'life',
'resurrection', and 'judgment'••• Wert thou to attain
to but a dewdrop of the crystal waters of divine know-
ledge, thou wouldst readily realize that true life is not
the life of the flesh but the life of the spirit. For the
life of the flesh is common to both men and animals,
whereas the life of the spirit is possessed only by the
pure in heart who have quaffed from the ocean of
faith and partaken of the fruit of certitude. This life
knoweth no death, and this existence is cro\vned by
immortality. Even as it hath been said: He who is a
true believer liveth both in this world and in the world
to come.' If by 'life' be meant this earthly life, it is
evident that death must needs overtake it." (39)
According to Baha'u'llah's teachings, resurrection is
the birth of the individual into spiritual life. It ácomes
through the gift of the Holy Spirit bestowed upon man by
Christ and th~ othet Messengers of God in whatever age
they may appear. The grave from which the individual
17 1
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
arises is the grave of ignorance and negligence of God.
The sleep from which he awakens is the dormant spiritual
condition in which many await the dawn of the new
Day of God. This dawn, or coming of the Messenger of
God, illuminates all who live on the face of the earth.
Everyone, except those who are spiritually blind, will
see and recognize it.
The present Day of Resurrection is not a day of twenty-
fow: hours, but an era which has already begun. It will
last as long as men ate being called from their graves of
spiritual death or lack of faith and belief. The Messenger
of God for this day, Baha'u'lhih, is calling upon all
men to arise from their graves of doubt and error, just as
Christ called to them in the :reign of the Roman Caesars.
This is the true meaning behind "being born again".
From spiritual death man is brought to spiritual life.
Jesus said: "Ye must be bom again." Whoever was
quickened by His word attained unto new life and to
resurrection. It is the same in this day. Baha'u'llah has
breathed the words of God upon humanity, andá all those
who are quickened by this life-giving spirit, attain to the
day of resurrection and are thus delivered from the graves
of spiritual death.
There is a verse. concerning this truth in the sacred
Scriptures of Islam, which says:
c'When the Qa'im (Promised Oile) riseth that day is
the Day of Resurrection." (; I)
This is the day when new "life" has been bestowed
upon man by God's Messenger; therefore, man has been
rescued from "death".
Baha'u'llah says:
'tHE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
" ..• the people, owing to their failure to grasp the
meaning of these words, rejected and despised the
person of the Manifestation [Messenger of God],
deprived themselves of the light His divine guidance,
and refused to follow the example of that immortal
Beauty." (32.)
The teachings of Bahi'u:llah's Faith state that tesw:rec-
tion has "nothing to do' with the gross physical body.
That body, once dead, is done with. It decomposes and
its scattered atoms will never be :a:ecomposed into the
same physical body." (33)
Jesus knew that His spirit would return, when bidden
by God, in another human temple (flesh). Otherwise
He would not have repeatedly warned His followers to
watch and be alert for the time oEllis return. There would
,have been no need to warn them if He, Christ, were
literally and physically to "return" in the clouds with
"angels". *
There is yet one final consideration. Suppose Christ
were to descend tq the earth in the flesh, what then?
Who would be able to recognize Him? Even our artists
have painted Him after their own imaginations. Some-
times He has fair skiO., sometimes dark. Some picture
Him with blue eyes .and some with black; with blonde
hair or brunette; slight or sturdy. Mter nearly two
thousand years, who could possibly recognize Him?
If we say, "God would assist us to recognize Him,"
then let us remember the following remarkable facts:
, A. Uohn, 2.0 : 14~I 5) It is less than three days since
the crucifixion of Christ. Yet, Mary Magdalene does not
* 'These symbols have been explained in detail in chapter cleven, When
Ihe Stars Fell from Heaven.
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
know Christ when He appears to here It is not 2000 years,
but less than seventy-two hours.
"e... she turnedherselflJack, and saw Jesus standing, and
knew not that it was Jesus. Jesus saith unto her,
Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She,
supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir,
if thou hast bome Him hence, tell me where thou
bast laid him, and I will take him away."
Mary Magdalene, from whom Jesus had cast seven
devils. Mary Magdalene, who had kept the vigil through
the hour of the agony on the cross, did not recognize
Christ until He called to her and said, "Mary."
What chance would strangers have nearly twenty
centuries later?
B. (John, 21 : 4) A few days later, Jesus appeared toá
His disciples. He was close enough to converse with
them. In spite of this, they failed to recognize Him.
"But when the mortling was now come, Jesus stood
on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was
Jesus."
Not tlntil Christ had filled their net with a multitude
of fish. Not until He performed a miracle, did they know
it was He, Jesus. These were His chosen disciples, but
a few hours after His crucifixion.
C. (Matthew) 28) Jesus made an appointment with His
disciples in Galilee after His death. "There they shall see
me," He promised:
"Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee,
into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but
some doubted." (Matthew, %8 : 16-17)
THE MEANING OF RBSURRECTION
Even of the. chosen eleven, some doubted; although they
were awaiting Jesus by appointment.
D. (Luke) 2.4 : 36-37)
"Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith
unto them, Peace be unto you. But they were terrified
and affrighted} and supposed that they had seen a spirit."
They didn't know Him though he stood in their midst.
E. (Luke) 24 : 15-16):
" ... while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus
himself drew near, and went with them. But their eyes
were holden that they ShOllld not know him."
They called Jesus "stranger" until He made Himself
known unto them.
In every case, Christ made Himself known unto His
closest chosen disciples by words, by miracles, or by an
example. They did not know Him by their outward
sight.
Now, nearly two thousand years later, how could His
followers, divided into hundreds of sects, hating each
other, devoid of the closeness, dedication and intimacy
which Christ's disciples enjoyed, ever hope to recognize
Him in the flesh? The answer is simple: They could
not.
The teachings of the Baha'I Faith also liken resUttec...
. tio:n, or the coming of a Messenger of God such as Christ
or Bahi'u'llah, to a spiritual springtime. In the world
of nature, the Spring not op.ly brings about the growth
.and awakening of new life, but also causes the destruction
of the old and effete. The same sun that makes flowers
grow and trees bud, also brings about the decay and
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
disintegration of what is dead and useless. The Spring
loosens the ice and melts the snow of Winter. It sets
in motion the flood and the storm which cleanse and
purify the earth. Following this, new life is born on all
sides. Every man glories in the beautiful and fragrant
resurrection of life in the Springtime after the cold Winter
of a.dead and frozen world.
This same process takes place in the world of man's
spirit. The spiritual springtime caused by the coming
of a Messenger of God, brings about similar commotion
and change. Thus, the Day of Resurrection is also the
Day of Judgment. The Day in which corruption and
imitation of truth are discarded. Outworn ideas and
customs that no longer fit the age, are done away with ..
The ice of prejudice and the snow of superstition which
accumulated during the Winter of religious declin~, are
melted and ttansfol1ned. Spiritual energies which have
been frozen up are released to flood and renovate the
world. Things that were dead come to life again in this
spiritual springtime. The fruits, vegetables, and grains
come to life in this new physical springtime so that man
~an be fed and nourished. In like ~anner, the spiritual
springtime of the coming of the Prophet brings the
spiritual foods without which mankind would wither
away and die spiritually. If it were not for this spiritual
resurrection, man.would remain dead, buried in the grave
of his animal nature.
In Baha'u'llah's words, resurrection} rebirth, and retnrn
all have the same fundamental meaning: the spiritually
dead are resurrected from their graves of heedlessness.
Those who have passed into spiritual death while living,
ate reborn. Those qualities of love, integrity, and justice:t
'rHE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
which have vanished from men's lives, retllrn with the
coming of God's Messenger.
Each Prophet comes from the same single heaven of
the knowledge of an Infinite and Almighty God. Each
brings the same light of truth to a &rkened world.
Hence, they are called Suns. The sun is the source of the
light of day. Resurrection comes from the Latin word
sngerc, "to rise", \vith the prefix: "te" meaning again. To
:rise again. When the Sun of Truth, the Messenger of
God, rises again on a night of earthly darkness, He brings
the Day of Resurrection. This is' the Day of God that "rises
again" and renews all things.
It is also the Day of Judgment. On the Day whenáthe
Messenger of God appears, all ate judged by their
acceptance or rejection of His Message. The sheep are
separated from the goats by His appearance. The sheep
tecognize the voice of the Good Shepherd, and follow
Him, "for they know his voice". (34)
Baha.'u'llah writes:
"Behold how the generality of mankind hath been
endued with the capacity to hearken unto God's most
exalted Word-the Word upon which must depend
the gathering together and spiritual resurrection of all
men • • ." (35)
From the preceding explanations, we can be sure that
the resurrection of Christ is to be understood symboli-
cally. It is plainly an inward truth: The Body of Christ's
Faith was dead. It arose again with its real life of the spirit.
The outward symbol of this inward truth is the story of the
RBslirrection.
Ba.ha.'u'J.Iah has IIIIsealed this spiritual or inner meaning
THE WINE OF AsttONISHMENT
and made it crystal clear in His Writings. The outward
symbol is this: The body of Christ -rose from the dead.
The inward truth is this: The body of His Faith was dead
because of the fear and the scattering of His followers.
Through the courage and determination of His disciples~
it rose from this state of apparent extinction and appeared
with its real life, that of the Spirit. It was restllTected.
This is the true meaning of tesurtection.
Baha'u'lJ,ah says:
"The mysteries of the Resurrection Day ••• have all
become manifest, but the people are heedless and
veiled ..••" (; 6)
In another place, Baha'u'llih declares that it was fOf the
purpose of helping mankind to understand this truth that
He IInsealed) in detail, the meanings from the sacred
Books:
"0 brother, behold bow the inner mysteries of -:re-
birth', of "return', and of "resurrection' have each,
through these all-sufficing, these unanswetable, and
conclusive utterances, been unveiled and -unravelled
before thine eyes. God grant that through His gracious
and invisible assistance, thou ,mayest divest thy body
and soul of the old garment, and array thyself with the
new and imperishable attire." (37)
The explanation of other, puzzles, such as the stoty of
.Atlam and Eve, the story of Creation, the immortality of thl
soul,jree-will, reincarnation, and proofs of the existence of God,
have been explained elsewhere. *
• See Some AnswereJQuestions (Baha'i Publishing Trusts, London and
Wilmette); also Thief in the Night.
'rHE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
The present book has dealt only with basic Christian
subjects.
Ninety years ago hardly anyone would teach the
Christian Bible in Persia. Baha'u'lhlh asked, "Why?"
He was told, "It is not the Word of God."
Baha'u'lhih replied, "You must read it with an under--_
standirtg of its meaning, not as those who merely recite
words."
Now, Baha'is allover the East, and in some 260
countries throughout the planet, :read and study the Bible.
They love and revere Moses and Christ. They spread
the truth of this Holy Book everywhere.
Baha'u'llah has opened the eyes of the entire world
to the beautiful teachings to be found in the sacred Books
of the Christians and Jews. He has spread the Cause of
Christ iná the heart of Islam, Hinduism, Zoroastrianism,
and Buddhism. He has made these teachings understand-
a.ble and acceptable to the scientist and the skeptic. He
has removed "the barrier of names." (38)
Thus, Bahi'u'llih has fulfilled completely the prophecy
from the Book of Psalms which gave this volume its
title. He has, indeed, unsealed "the wine of astonishment"-
so that the beloved of God might drink and be "deliv..
eted" from the superstitions of the past. Baha'u'llah
has cleared away the misunderstandings and doubts. which
were caused by literal interpretations, and has clarified
the meaning of the sacred Scriptures of all Religions.
If you believe the things you have read in this book,
you are now faced with one of the -most important
decisions of your life. If you feel that Baba'u'llah has
IIIJsea/ed the sacred Books and brought you a richer
understanding of their truth, then this is still one mote
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
ptoof that He is the Pro?JJised One of all religions. * For this
reason you o\ve it to yourself and to your fellowmen
to investigate the Baha'i Faith with all the ardour and
thoroughness at your command.
The Baha'i Faith offers a single powerful answer to
the problems that beset our present-day civilization. The
Writings of BaM'u'll~h's Faith clearly demonstrate that
there is one basic underlying cause for all these modern
tragedies: Man is out of touch áwith God and with the
world of spiritual values. Man is still more material
than he is moral or spiritual. He should be both, in
balance. Since man ignores these basic spiritual and moral
values, he finds himself in his present dilemma of war,
crime, delinquency, mental illness, divorce, alcoholism,
and the other heart-breaking evidences of his own spirit-
ual immaturity. In the Baha'i Faith you will find the
:remedy for these ills. What's mote, you will find that the
remedy works. This is not a vague and pious hope;
• • •
It IS a prorruse.
The Baha'i Faith has demonstrated its power to unite
people of every national background, every colour of
skin, every level of society, and every religious origin.
In every part of the world the Baha'is are doing some-
thing about their Faith-not just talking about it.
Because of this spirit of enthusiasm, the Baha'i Faith
has been described as the most "rapidly growing" world
Faith in religious history. t
* For proof from the Bible showing Baha.'u'Hah's astonishing ful6bnent
of prophecy, see Thiefin the Night; for proofs whichappea1 to reason and
the modem scientific mind see Fire in the Sk'y~ which tells the story of
Bahi'u'llah's Letters to the Rulers of the world, outlining the needs of
present..day society.
t See Note Two, Appendix.
THE MEANING OF RESURRECTION
If you find the Word of Baha'u'llih to be the truth, as
1 am confident you will, then arise and serve it. This is
the finest way in which you can serve your fellow man
today~ Upon such action may depend not only your own
peace of mind and tranquillity, but the -well-being,
security, and future happiness of all mankind. Ask
yourself this question: Are the following words written
about BaM'u'llih true?
"The mysteries of the holy Books have become
explained in the [appearance] ofBaha'u'llah. Before he
appeared these mysteries were not understood.
Baha'u'lhlli opened and unsealed these mysteries." (39)
The Rnal decision rests with you#
APPENDIX
NOTE ONE
Fot a more thorough and more beautiful explanation
of the relationship of Christianity to the Baha'I Faith,
:read Some AnS'J1Jered Questions, Paris Talks, and The
Promulgation of Universal Peace) by 'Abdu'l-Baha, the son of
Baha'u'llah.
The views set forth in the preceding chapters ate
limited by my own background as a Christian. I was
searching for a greater troth which I felt might be more
suited to the present day. Therefore, much of the accent
in. this present volume is on the Christian viewpoint•
.In the works of 'Abdu'l-Baha you will receive a pute,
.crystal stream of knowledge and wisdom, exceedingly
refreshing and full of exciting new horizons applicable
to all :religions.
The famous Orientalist and scholar, Edward Granville
Browne, of Cambridge University, who met and talked
with cAbdu'l-Baha, praised His depth of knowledge of the
sacred Scriptures. Browne wrote: "Subsequent conversa-
tion with bim [CAbdu'I-Baha] served only to heighten
the :respect with which his appea:rance had from the first
inspired me. One more eloquent of speech, more ready of
largument, m.ore apt of illustration, mote intimately
acquainted with the sacred books of the Jews, the
Christians, and the Muhammadans, could, I should think~
scarcely be found. • •• These qualities, combined with a
bearing at once majestic and genial., made me cease to
18%
THE WINE OF AS'I'ONISHMENT
wonder at the influence and esteemá which he enjoyed
even beyond the circle of his father's followers. About
tP.e greatness of this man and his power no one who had
seen him could entertain a doubt." (1)
Herbett Putnam, Librarian of the American Congress
at the time of 'Abdu'l-Baha.'s visit to America in 1912,
'Wtote : "A personality combining a dignity so impressive,
with human traits so engaging. I wish that he could be
multiplied." (2.)
Ptofessot Yone Noguchi was deeply moved by the
explanations which 'Abdu'l~Baha. gave to all the difficult
questions which were presented to Him fat answer. He
said, "His ['Abdu'l-Baha's] words are as simple as the
sunlight; again like the sunlight, they are universal. . • •
No teacher, I think, is more impottant today than
cAbdu'I-Baha.." (3)
Canon T. K. Cheyne, Bible scholar and famous
Chtistian clergyman, calledá'Abdu'I-Baha. an "Ambassador
to humanity".
APPENDIX
NOTE TV/O
The BaM'f Faith ofiers a wonderful ethical and moral
code for the development of the individual. It also
establishes fundamental principles for a world-wide
social plan which can rehabilitate the human race.
These principles have already been tested on a planetaty
scale in some eight thousand centres in ever.y continent,
and in the islands of the seas, under the direction of the
World Centre of the Faith which" is in Haifa-'Akka,
Ist:ael, the Holy Land. Fifty-six National and Regional
Assemblies, freely elected by the adult Baha'is of the
world, represent over two hundred and fifty-eight major
countries, sovereignties, and dependencies.
The Baha'i Faith has raised Houses of Worship in the
Americas, in Europe, in Asia, in Australia, and in Mrica:
Hou~es of Worship dedicated to the oneness ofall religions.
The number of Baha'is has doubled and trebIed
thrOUghOllt the world during the past tew years. Figures
as to numbers given one year become obsolete the next,
so :rapidly is this World Faith capturing the lleatts of the
l:>eoples of the world, among men and women and child",
. ten of every skin colour and belief. *
* For a brief but dramatic picture of the spread and scope of the
Baha'i Faith at the present tilne, see the booklet Convincing Answers
(Baha'i' Publishing Trust, Wihnette, Illinois) by the ~ame author.
It tells how the Baha'i Faith meets the needs of the present day, and why
it has been called "the roost rapidly growing vlo.rld Faith in religious
history~"
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
Amol1g the basic principles proclaimed by Baha'u'llah
to establish peace and order in the world in this day, are
the following:
I. The oneness of mankind.
2.. Indepel1dent investigation of truth.
3. The common foundation of all religions.
4. The essential harmony of science and religion.
5. Equality of men and women.
6. Elimination of prejudice of all kinds.
7. Universal compulsoryedu<;ation.
8._ A spiritual solution of the economic problem
healing the social relationships of nations.
9- A universal auxiliary language.
10. Universal peace upheld by a world government.
Baha'u'llah has btought not only the principles, but
the laws, agencies, and institutions .to establish and
maintain. an enduring peace among all nations_ This
system is based upon universal :representation, and an
unquestioned belief in the oneness of God, His Messen-
gers, and the entire human race.
EDITOR'S NOTE
The gro\vth of the. Baha'i Faith is strikingly demonstrated by a con1-
parison of the statistics on the previous page and on p. 179, as cited by
the author in 1963, with those for 1974: nearly 70,000 centres through-
out the world, with 115 National and Regional AsselnbJies, and Baha'is
in 330 independent nations, significant territories and islands.
APPENDIX
NOTE THREE
The name Baha'llllah, when translated into English,
means the Glory of God. The name Christ, when translated
into English, means the Anointed.' _
Jesus of Nazareth was the name of the Founder of
Christianity. He was known by the title Christ. Husayn
'Ali of Nut was the name of iQ,e Founder of the Baha'I
Faith. He was known by the title Bdh4/u'llah.
BaM'u'JJ.ah was also known as BaM. (Glory). A person
who believes in Him was, therefore, known as a Baha'i.
Baha(f) means of Bahd'u'J/ah.* Christ(ian) means of
Christ.
A, Christian is a follower of Christ, and a Baha'i is a
follower of Baha'u'JJ.ah.
It is that simple.
The Baha'i Faith began in Persia (han) in 1844.
Baba'u'llih, the Founder, is a descendant of Abraham,
whose "seed" would "inherit the earth" in the last days.t
* BaM' f is pronounced: Ba-ha'-ee
Baha'u'llah is pronounced: B~-ha'-ol-lab.
t 'fbe astonishing story of how Baha'u'llah was driven in exile ftom
Persia to 'the Holy Land, fulfilling proph~cy after prophecy from the
Bible and holy Books of other religions, is told in detail in 'Thief in 11M
Night, by the same author.
I86
REFERENCES
Bahd'J WorldFailh, BaM'i Publishing Committee, Wilmette, 1943.
BpiJlle of the Son of the Wolf, Baba'u'llah. Baha'i Publishing Committee"
Wilmette, 1941.
GletJtIing.r refers to Gleanings From The WrilillU rI BtJIJd'II'IIJlJ. BAhA'j
Publishing Trus~ New York, ~939.
God Pasles By, Shoghi Effendi~ Baha-i Publishing Committee, Wilmette,
1944-
The Hearl of the Gospel, George Townshend; George Ronald, London.
Talisman Books, 1960.
Kitib-i-Iqan. Baha'i Publishing Trust, London, 1946.
Chapter One: The Seals Are Opened
I. Thiefin Ihe Night, Sears, pp. 1,2.-153
2. Habakkuk, 1 : ,
3. ibid,.2 : 14
4. Thief in the Nighl, pp. 17S-176
S. Enoch, 46 : 2.
6. Laiah,29 : 18, 24
7. I Corinlhians) 4 : S
Chapter Two: Out of the Sea of Knowledge
I. Isaiah, 29 : I I
2. ibid, 29 : 18, 24
3. ibid, 3S : 1-2
4. Daniel, 12. : 9
S. ibid, 7 : 9-10
6. Revelation, 22: to
7. ibid, 14 : 14
8. ibid, S : 9
9. ibid, 2.1 : 23
Chapter Three: The Secret of the Scriptures
I. ConlellJporary SlmliesJ Baudouin, Part m~ pp. 139-146. AlIen &
Unwin, 192.4-
2. SOIlJIJ AnJ'J1Jered12l18lliolll, 'Abdu'l-Baha, Part 2 : xvi
THE WINE OP AS'tONISHMENl'
3. ibid
4. The Advent of Divine JIIJlif6, Shoghi Effendi, p. 66
s. Gleanings, pp. 2.81-282-
Chapter Four: Baptism
I. Jeremiah, 2. : 13
2.. Revelation, 7 : 17
~. l.,jJzf!J, S8 : II
4. ibid, 58 : 8-9
,. Habakkuk, 2. : 14-
6. ibid, I : S
7á John, 3 : ,
8. ibid, 3 : 3
9. The Bin of Christianity, Bames, p. 2.77
10. The Age of Faith, Durant, p. S2.8
II. ibid.
1%. The Rise of Christianity, p. 2.80
13. Mark, 16 : 16
14. Matthew, 28 : 19
15. I Corinthian.r, I : 11
16. Acts, 18 : 8
17. ibid, 2,: 38
18. ibid, 2. : 41
19. ibid, 8 : 12
2.0. ibid, 8 : 13
%1. Shepherd of Hennas, Similitude ix, 16
2.z.. The Rise oj Cbrislianil)', p. 259
%3- Acts, 8 : ;6--3 8
24- Luke, 2; : 43
2.5. ibid, 7 : 50
2.6. ibid, 3 : 16 ...
2.7- The Unity of the Bible, Rowley, p. 135
28. Mal/hew, 7 : 2.1
2.9. Acts, 15 : I
30 • I Corinthians, 7 - 18-1 9
3I. C%SJian.r, 2 : I I
32. Gleanings, p. I I.
Chapter Five: The Bread and the Wine, Confession and Penance
I. The UnilJ of the Bible, p. !47
%. John, 6 : 51
3. ibid, 6 : S4
4. ibid, 6 : 63
REFBRENCES
s. I Corinthians, 10 : 2-3
6. John, 6 : 35
7. Some .Answered/2l1eslion.r, Part :1; xxi
8. John, 7 : 37-38
9á ibid, 7 : 39
10. ibid, 4 : 31-34
I I _ Caesar and Christ, Durant, p. 600
J2. ibid, p. 599
J 3. ibid, pp. 599-600
J4. The Rise of Chrirlianity, POl 295
15. The Unity of Ihl Bib/e, p.
16. ibid, p. 142
I"
17- The Rise ofChrisfi(/nl~, p. 2.80
18. The Age of Faith, pp. 740-741
19. Medieval Mind, Ta.ylor, I, p. SSt
20. The Age of
Faith, pp. '91:-'92
21. ibid, p. 740
22. ibid.
23. Hearl of the Gospel, Townshend, p. 136
24. Baha'i World Faith, pp. 193-194
25. Caesar and Christ, p. 616
26. Malthew, 26 : %6-28
27. Some AfJ.f»JeredQII8.rJiol1,f, Part 2. : xxi
2.8. John, 6 : 27
29- ibid, 6 : 2.8-29
30. 1 CorinllJiansl IS : 50
31 • John, 6 : 48, 50, 55
32. ibid, 6 : 60-63
33. ibid, 6 : 66
34- Man and His Gotb, Smith) p. 20I
35. Gleanings, pp. 175-176
36• ibid, p. 176
Chapter Six: Jesus, Son of God
I. Caesar and Chrisl, p. 60I
2. Some AnsweredQneslionl} Part 2" xviii
3- John} 14 : 7-9
4. ibid, 14 : '10
,. ibid, 14 : 26
6. ibid, 8 : 57-59
7- The Song of Gad: BbagavaJ-Gi'/a, Translated by Swami Prabhavaoaoda
and Christopher Isherwood, p. 133
8. Matthew, 19 : 17
THB WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
9- Gleanings, p. 102
10. Kitdb-I-IqdnJ pp. 120-121
II. John} 10 : 30
12. ibid, 10 : 31-;;
13. ibid, 10 : 34-39
14. ibid~ 5 : 19
IS. ibid, 12 : 49
16. Kitdb-I-Iqdn, p. 182.
17. John, 5 : 39,40 ,43
18. Kitdb-I-Iqdn~ p. 182.
19- John, 5 : 45-47
20. Hebrews, 7 : ;
2.1. Luke, 3 : 38
22. John, I : 12
23~ Psalms, 82: I, 6
24. ibid, 82 : 6
25. IJohnJ 3 : I
.:6. Reue/alion, 21 : 7
2.7. Some AnsweredQ1I8slimlJ', Part z: xii
28. Kitdb-I-Iqdn, p. 134
Cbapte:r Seven: The Glory of the Father
I. John, 10 : 16
2. Ezekiel, 34 : 13
3- ibid, 34 : 23, 2.5
4. Isaiah;40 : 10-11
s. ibid, 40 :5
6. Micah, 7 ; 12-
7. ibid, 7á: 14
8. ibid, 7 : 15
9 Isaiah, 35 : 2
10. ibid, 35 : 5
II. Baha'i World Faith, p. 52. Tahlet fo the Czar
1.2. Mark, 12 : 1-9
13. Gleanings, p .. 162, 163
14. Religious Debates} Nategh, p. 30
IS. Zoroastrian Theology, M, N. Dhal1a, p. 182
16. ibid, p. 181
17. ibid, p. 182
18. Cited Age of Faith, Durant
19- Zoroastrian Theology, M. N. Dha1Ja, p. 60
2.0. ibid, p. 61
21. God Passes By, p. 94
R.EFERENCES
22. The Promised Day is Come, Sboghi Elfendi, p. 31
23- ibid, pp. lo4-10S
24. ibid, p. 106
2S. ibid, p. 106
26. John, 16 : 7
27. John, 16 : 23
%8. John, 16 : 25
29. ibid, 16 : 13, IS
,0.
,I. The Promised Day is Come, pp. 26-27
ibid, p. 27
32. ibid, pp. 109*110
~3. ibid, p. 110
Chapter Eight: The Trinity
I. Decline and Fa/J of the Roman Empire, Gibbon, ill, p. 7'
2. Mall and His Gods, p. 22."'
3. Outline of His/olY, Wells, p. 545
4. John, I : 1-2 ,
s. Fathers Without Theology, Strachey, p. 48
6. ibid, p. 107
7. Caesar and Christ, p. 660
8. Man and His Gods, p. 224
9. Age of Faith, p. 8
10. John, 16 : 13, IS
II. God Passes By, p. 101
12. Gleaning.r, pp. 166-167
1,3. Some Anm'credQuestiolls, Part.2. : xxvii
14. ibid.
IS. Man and His Gods, p. 210
16. Age oj'Fai'lh, p. 484
17. Baha'I World Faith, p. 191
Chapter Nine: Miracles
J. Luke, 17 : 17-18
2. John, 20 : .2.9
3. ibid, 12. : 37
4. Some AnsweredQuestions, Part J: be
,. Advent of Divine Jutlue, pp. %1-.2.2
6. ibid.
7. Baha'I World Faith, pp. 2.73-~74
8. John, 3 : 12-
9- Gleanings, pp. 94-96
Iu. Judges, 6 : I;
THE WINE OF ASTONISHMENT
1 I. Age of Faith, pp. 9 84-9 85
I %. ibid, p. 985
I3- ibid.
14. God Passes BYJ p. 144
15. Gleanings, p. \132.
16. God Passes By, p. 144
17. ibid, p. 144; Some AnsweredQuesfionsJ Part I: ix
18. Gleani/lgs) p. 132
19. John, 6 : 26
20. Man and His Godr, p. 130
21. Caesar and Christ, p. 617
22. Man and His Gods, p. 202-
23. Gleanings, p. 86
24. Epistle to JheSolt of the Wolf, Baha'u'llah, p. ; 3
25- Gleanings, p. 200
Chapter Ten: Heaven and Hell
I. Bahd'tlJldh and the New Era, Esslcmont, p. 2.04
2. CrUden"s Concordance, (see 'hell')
3- Psalms, '5 : IS
4. Jonah, 2. : z
5. RevelatioN, 19 : 13
6. ibid, 20 : 13
j. ibid, 21 : 23
8. Bahd'i World Faith, p. 266
9. ibid, pp. 266-267
10. ibid, pp. 145(6; 342
Chapter Eleven: Stars Fell From Heaven
I. Kildb-I-IqanJ p. 28
2. ibid, p. 28
3. Joel, 2. : 31 ; 3 :1-2; 2. : 10
4- MaflherPJ 24 : 29-3 0
5. ibid, 24 : 30
6. ibid, 25 : 31-32
7. Kildb-I-Iqan, p. 67
8. ibid, pp. 71-72
9. ibid, p. 72.
10. Promised Day Is Come, p. 105
II. Kildb-I-Iqan, p. 37
12. Paris Talks, 'Abdu'l-Baba
13. MaII/;eTP,24 : 31
I~. ICiI4b-i-Iqt1n, pp. 78-80
REFERENCES
IS- Joe/~ .2 : I
16. lsaiah~ ,8 : 10
18. ibid, ,8 :
17. ibid, 58 : I
19- ibid, S8 : 8
JI
20. ibid.
21. 1(jtdb-I-IfJdn~ pp. 81-82
22. ibid, p. 82
23. ibidt p. 80-81
24. ibid, p. 49
2S. Lulu, I I : 52
%6. Kitdb-I-ItJ.4n, p. 80
27. ibid, p. 207
28. ibid, pp. 208-209
29. ibid, p. 83
30. ibid, p. %22
31-. John, 7 : 41-49
32. Matthew, 21 : 31-32
33. Epistle 10 the Son of the Wolf, p. 52-
34á Ezekiel, 3 : 2.7
3'. ibid,
36• ibid, 3 : 23
37- GodPassesB.11 p. 139
Chapter Twelve: Resurrection
I. Some .An.sweredQ,lI8slions, Part 2: xxiii
2. John, 3 : 13
3. ibid,6: 38
4. ibid, 6 : 42-
. S• Some .An.sweretlQllesliOtJ.l, Part 2. : xxiii
6. lIKings, 2. : I I
. 7. Caesar and ChriJ/~ pp. 573-'74-
8. The Rise of Chrl.rliani!1~ p. 59
9á Matthew, 27 : 5%-53
10. ibid, 27 : '3
II. ibid, 12 : 38
12. ibid, 12 : 39-40
I;. Heart ofthe Gospel, pp. 140-141
14. Epheskms, 2. : I .
15. I Timothy, 5 : 6
16. James, 2. : 26
17. Kitdb-I..lqdn, p. 172-
18. Luke, 2, : 46
'tHE WINE OF AS'rONISHMENT
19. John, 6 : 63
20. Matthew, 12 : 41
21. I Corinthians, 15 : 42, 44, 53
22. ibid, 15 : 7-8
23. Beyond the Gospel.r, Dunkerley, p. 19
24. emden's Concordance (see ":resurrection", early edition only)
25. Man and Hi.t Gods., pp. 187, 181, 18z
26. ibid, p. 18%
2.7. Luke, 16 : 29-31
28. Mallhew1 8 : 22
29. John, 3 : 6
30. !J~d~~Iqdn/PáI2o
31. ibid, p. 144
32. ibid, p. I I4
33. &hd'II'lldh and The New Era, pp. 239-240
34- John, 10 : 4
3S. GleaniI1g.r" Baha'u'llah, p. 97
36. 'J)ah4'1 WorldFailh, p. 172.
37. Kilab-I-Iqan, p. 1S8
38. See Promulgation oJUniver.tal Peate, cAbdu'I-Baba, p. 1.°7
39. ibid, p. 192.
APPENDIX
Note One:
I. Introduction, Bpi.rode of The Bab, E. G. Brown~, pp. 35-36
2. Appreciations of the Baha'i Faith
3. ibid, pp. 5~o
The Wine of
Astonishment
William Sears
This book gives clear and straightforward
explanations of many puzzling and contro-
versial Christian doctrines, such as the
Trinity, Baptism, Resurrection, Miracles,
and others.
&1.50 net
or $2.75 ISBN 0á85398-009á8
GEORGE RONALD • OXFORD
Choose a second text to read in parallel — a translation, or any other text.
Choose another text